-42-
Izana: (He rubs his cheek on Nox’s shoulder) Oh, I don’t mind this! Not at all!– (He jolts his head up) Yeah, we’re gonna check out the ol’ hometown? Izumo ain’t too far from here! That means we’re gonna have to go through the neighboring kingdom, Fallwater! It’s a real fancy place, you’ll enjoy it! ^^ Oh, speaking of…
????: (She stands guard and glances at them) State your purpose– eh? (She looks at Izana) …Ah. Emperor Izana. You may pass–
Izana: Ah!! (He steps down from Saber’s back and hugs ????) My gawds!! Fila, you’re not short anymore! What happened?! ^^
Fila: (She closes her eyes) What do you mean? I grew. I am 15 now. That is all. Now release me, old man.
Izana: (He releases Fila) O-old?! I’m 19! I ain’t old! .___. Is it the hair? I know, it’s white and makes me look like I’m 60 years old!!… But I take pride in it! I’ve won awards for my hair you know! :’D
Fila: I know. You certainly are not the proper age to be an emperor… nor do you have the proper manners. But you seem to be doing a good job.
Izana: Well, thank you honey!! I try! Say, I’m just going to pass through with my friends here. That okay? Well just be in and out! Like sauerkraut!
Fila: I’m sorry?… (She looks at Nox, Saber and Hibaru) ……. They are not familiar to me. From what kingdom do you hail?
Izana: Why don’t you introduce yourself? (He smiles at Nox)
Fila: (She looks at Nox as he introduces himself) …………You are prince Nox? I see. That does sound familiar after all. And if you are friends with Emperor Izana, you must be a friend to us, too. Izana may act like a plebeian, but he is very competent and sincere. Izumo is the peaceful kingdom it is today because of him.
Izana: You’re giving me way too much credit, hon!! .////. (He waves his hands)
Fila: I am simply being honest. By the way, I would advise dismounting from your big cat. We do not allow anyone to be on a mount unless they are a knight from the castle. I apologize. (She opens the gate) You may pass.
Izana: (He smiles as Nox gets down from Saber’s back) Great! Let’s go!
Fila: (She looks at Hibaru) Ah… (She turns away) /A… wolf. I’ve always wanted to touch a wolf. She is so pretty./ …… ! (She shakes her head and allows them to pass)
Izana: (He looks around) Well, doesn’t seem too busy today! (He looks at Nox) Hm? Well, to get through, we have to go through the castle itself! Then just on the other side is Izumo! (He walks up to the large opening in the castle with Nox Saber and Hibaru) Here we are! This is the lobby. Fancy schmancy up in here ^^
????: Your names?
Izana: Is that Siegbert?!?! (He grasps Siegbert’s shoulders and hugs him) Holy moly!! You’re getting too big! Why are all the little ones growing up so quick?
Siegbert: Oh. Hi, Emperor Izana. (He sighs) Normally, I would have to restrain visitors that touch me. But I guess you are an exception. @_@
Izana: (He releases Siegbert and grins) I am?! That’s real sweet of you! (He looks around the lobby) Hmmm! I love the music in here! (He nods) …… (He bobs up and down as the violins play) Uh huh! Uh huh! I’m into this right here!! (He dabs)
Siegbert: Eh? You… you seem to be dancing the wrong way. This type of music is for a waltz.
Izana: What was that Siegbert?! ^^(He dances around and backs up into Nox) Ooph– (He turns around and holds onto Nox’s shoulder) Gahaha!!! Oh my gawds, I’m sorry! :“’D …… I’m embarrassing?! Well oh well! I’m having myself a grand old time! (He laughs loudly)
butler: (He raises his brow at Izana) ….? It is that odd-mannered Emperor again.
butler 2: At least he livens this place up…
????: (She spots Izana and gasps) You. (She steps quickly over to Izana with her maids)
maids: (They follow ????)
Siegbert: Queen Rosie. (He salutes)
Izana: (He stops dancing) Rosie?!?! Where is she?! Where’s my tall ol’ gal?! ^3^
Rosie: (She approaches Izana and looms over him) Hello. I see you are enjoying my music.
Izana: Uh huh I am! (He grins up at Rosie) So how goes it in your kingdom honey?! You need anything?
Rosie: I do not require assistance.
Izana: Alrighty! Well if you need anything, just give me a shout!! I’m just next door!
Rosie: …… My voice can be loud, but I do not think you will hear it even if I shout in the direction of your palace…
Izana: You’re right! Then just send me a letter! (He grins)
Rosie: Yes. I will do that… if I require assistance, then…. Thank you.
Izana: Sure, sure! Anytime!
Rosie: (She looks down at Nox) Who… are you.
Izana: Oh, this is Prince Nox! He’s real cu– er– ahem– He’s real strong. Uh huh. ^///^; (He points up and nods)
Rosie: I see… That is a great quality for a prince to have. (She bows down to him and holds his hand) Prince… Nox. I am Queen Rosie of Fallwater.
Izana: o///3///o;;; /Phew… I didn’t want to leave a weird impression of him on Rosie!! She’s a queen after all…/
Rosie: (She stands tall and looms over Nox and Izana) I sense you have been near Ursula recently.
Izana: I have?! Oh, yeah, yeah! She lives in Queen Iris’s kingdom! We were just there not too long ago! Mhm mhm!… ^^; Haha, honey, you can’t still be trying to talk to her?
Rosie: (She looks down at Izana blankly) … Of course… I am. I like her and I want to be friends with her. What is wrong… with that.
Izana: o__o;;; Ah~ Welp, do what you want alright? ^^;; It ain’t my say! I’ll be out of your hair now! Bye bye!
Rosie: …….. Good bye…
– –
Sakurai: (He peeks in the dining hall and spots Heloise) Ah– oh, there you are, I-I thought I might find you here– (He gasps as Heloise tackles him) Ah, m-miss! Please, if I may request you wait a moment! x/////x (He gently pats Heloise’s shoulder) Ahem… erm, I was perhaps wondering if you have ever heard of a thing called a date! (He salutes) M-ma'am! And if you have, perhaps, maybe we could, erm, g-go on one together! I would like to get to know you better… I am not very brave, so I respect you greatly. I admire such strength! (He salutes) Ma'am– er– miss Heloise! (He looks down and blushes) Er… wh-what do you mean, knight facade? I-I always act like this… I am sorry if it isn’t to your liking. ;////; I am so sorry!! (He bows)
–
Kouta: Arthur… (He hugs Arthur) Arthur…!! ;; Y-you… you didn't… need to give yourself to Ursula for me!!– (He was interrupted by Arthur) ……… (He cries) ;_; But… You’re one of this kingdom’s knights… Every one of you is so dear to me. (He squeezes Arthur) I’m sorry, Arthur…
Shigure: Kouta.
Kouta: (He turns to Shigure) Huh…?
Shigure: There’s no use dwelling over things we can’t control… And, Arthur is safe. But there is something you can do for him, right? (He smiles)
Kouta: …? Oh!! (He holds Arthur’s hands) Yes. If you get hurt, I can still heal you… I-I’m still bad at it, kind of, but… um… I’ll keep you safe… (He looks down) And everyone that helped me… I’m going to do whatever it takes to keep you safe… I’m going to better my ethereal healing… I promise… (He tears up)
Shigure: That’s right. (He smiles)
Kouta: (He smiles at Arthur and wipes his eyes) Thank you, Arthur… you’re far braver and amazing than you think… and you are a great knight. Even if you don’t think so… I do…
Kei: Heh heh. He’s right, bro! (He slaps Arthur’s back roughly)
Kouta: And I-I must thank Ursula… though she is a bit frightening… she did save my life…
Kei: She was cool! Man, I thought she would eat me. I almost shat myself! ^^ (He rests his arms behind his head)
Shigure: (He facepalms) Kei, we are in a royal palace… please watch your language.
Kei: Oh yeah, sorry. Heh.
Kouta: Hm… /That reminds me… Juliet… is definitely Xalvador’s wife. I wonder if somehow the ring could…/ (He takes the ring with the blue stone from his finger and looks at it) … (He smiles at Xalvador and puts the ring into his hand) It wouldn’t hurt to try and give this to Juliet… Maybe it will help her remember something about you. (He shakes his head as Xalvador speaks) No, no, Xalvador… I know you gave this ring to me, but if it can help, then please try it… (He nods) I want you two to remember each other and be happy… You’ve been apart for too long… You must try and get her to wear it somehow. (He smiles)
Kei: (He looks at Lougenia) ……. Bro… She's… adorable!
Shigure: (He pinches Kei’s ear) No. She’s far too young.
Kei: Ow ow! @_@ Hey man, I didn’t say anything about that! I just said she’s adorable! Like, ya know… she reminds me of our little sister.
Shigure: …… (He releases Kei’s ear) That’s true. (He looks down)
Kouta: (He frowns) It’s been 3 years… I hope she’s doing well wherever she is…
Kei: (He rubs the back of his head) Yeah… Her and mom were the best. It’s a hard thing to swallow.
Shigure: … I believe it would be best to change this topic.
Kouta: I agree… (He blinks as Lougenia approaches him) Oh, is there something wrong?……… My… my outfit…? (He looks down at his outfit) A-ah!! I forgot… @//////@ I’m so embarrassed… (He covers his chest) Oh… (He looks at Lougenia as she compliments him) O-oh… well… thank you, dear… ;//;’
Shigure: (He smiles) If you’d like to change, I’ve brought your clothes. (He hands him a bag)
Kouta: Thank you, Shigure… I’ll be right back…! (He holds the bag and runs into the back room)
Kei: Aw, man… ._.
Shigure: (He eyes Kei) >>’ Kei.
Kei: What! I liked that outfit. It was nice! I’m being for real dude!
Shigure: (He shakes his head) You are an open book.
Kouta: (He walks back out in his sweater and pants) Mm… ^^
Shigure: (He looks around and furrows his brow) … I can’t help but wonder where Somnus went.
Kouta: Um, right… where’s father…? He’s gone…
Gale: (He holds onto Kouta and sniffles) Who cares!! He probably left because he was ashamed of his nasty self! And he got wrecked by Xalvador! Serves him right, that stupid– (He growls) ._. Anyway, you’re alive and that’s all that matters!!!! Ursula isn’t bad is she?! She saved you!!
Kouta: I-I guess, but… (He looks over at Peter sadly) …
Gale: (He looks at Peter) …? What’s wrong big bro? (He looks at Kouta)
Kouta: I’ll be right back, Gale… (He kisses Gale’s head)
Gale: (He releases Kouta) Mm. o-o
Kouta: (He walks over to Peter and gently pats his shoulder) Peter, can you come with me for a minute…? (He holds Peter’s hand gently and leads him outside) …… (He releases Peter’s hand and walks into the garden with him) Um, I just wanted to talk to you for a minute… Peter, are you g-going to die…? I don’t want you to die… If Ursula… does that to you next year… (He holds Peter’s hands) I know it isn’t my place to say… (He looks down as Peter speaks) …… And I know you don’t have a choice… But… if you die, I’m going to bring you back. I owe your clan my entire life… I’m not going to let you die… nor anyone from your clan. (He hugs Peter tightly) Th-this year… I’m going to train my ethereal healing abilities as hard as I can. (He releases Peter and strokes his face) Your life is so precious… it’s something that can’t be replaced… and you are worth so much… (He smiles) Um… is that okay? I-I don’t want to do anything you don’t want me to… but… (He blinks and looks at Peter) Oh… Your face is so nice, Peter. I’ve never seen you up close… (He takes his hand away) Eh…? D-did my touch make you uncomfortable? I’m sorry… I have a habit of doing it thanks to my mom… ^//^’ (He looks at Peter) Um, by the way, I know we don’t see each other around the palace very often, but I am able to see you when you’re cooking in your kitchen… from the palace balcony. Sometimes Rudy and I sit there and watch you cook dinner. I-it’s a little embarrassing… (He blushes) But you’re very skilled. I wonder if you could help me learn… ^^
Rayth: (He zooms over to them) KOUTAAA– Whoa– WHOA, TOO FUCKIN FAST!! KAHH, WATCH OUT! O__O (He crashes into Kouta and Peter)
Kouta: Rayth..?! @^@ (He holds onto Peter)
Rayth: (He falls down) Gah!! … (He floats up) Keh! This stupid fucking tail! It’s shit! =^=’ (He flicks his ghost tail) …… (He looks at Peter and Kouta on the ground) o_o …… Oh. Sorry.
Kouta: Um, ow… (He sits up and looks at Peter) … (He blushes) … /I-I fell onto him…/ (He stares at Peter) /…? What's…? This feeling… it’s just so different… I feel my core getting really warm–?/ (He gasps as a bright light shines from them both) Eh…? Fusion……?!! @///////////////@”
Rayth: AHH!! @__@ (He backs away quickly as Kouta and Peter fuse together)
?????: (He fuses together and floats into the air) ………… (He floats down gently) ……… (He opens his eyes slowly as his hair falls over his face) ……
Rayth: (He stares up at ?????) O___O Uhhhhh…
?????: (He looks down at Rayth) Ah…?
Rayth: (He floats up) … (He looks up and down at ?????) …….. (He points at him) …… Wh… what the fuck is going on in here on this day?? e__e’
?????: I-I… I don’t know. (He fiddles all four of his hands together) … (He jumps as he realizes the two sets of arms) Ah!!
Rayth: Pfff– Hold… hold on, hold on… You two… You two fused! Are you fucking shitting my nuts!!! (He points at ?????) Kahahahahaha!!! xD You know what that means, right?! Peter and Kouta loooove each other!! You two are in fucking love aren’t you! >:D (He waves his ghost tail) And you’re a pretty cute fusion together too like damn… ._.
?????: P-please!! I’m not sure how this happened! ;//; I-I didn’t mean to… Oh no… what have I done? But I wasn’t controlling it! Hold on a minute… What exactly just happened? I feel so strange… Who… am I? (He holds up both sets of his arms and looks at them) ……
Rayth: (He grins and shows his sharp teeth) Kah! Allow me to explain! (He floats up to ?????) So, you surely know elements can fuse like gems can, right? Well, Kouta’s element is different! He can fuse with anyone and any living thing! >:D Like mine and Gale’s can too. We’re all ethereal elements. Like, I’m a ghost element, Kouta’s a sleeping element, and Gale's… I don’t know his. =_= It’s probably not important.
?????: (He smiles) Gale is a combination of mechanical and poison elements. … Wait, how did I know that?…
Rayth: Yeah, yeah? You guys are sharing thoughts now.
?????: I see… (He looks at his hands) ……. But it is relaxing to be in this form together. It’s so strange, even though we hardly know each other. How did we fuse so well?
Rayth: Kah, who knows? Maybe Kouta wanted to secretly buttfuck Peter all along. =_= I mean, he watches Peter when he’s cooking in the kitchen from the balcony. That’s probably the gayest thing I’ve ever heard.
?????: ……… (He covers his face with his top set of hands) Please don’t say such crude things… Q///////Q
Rayth: o_o Riiiiight, so what’s your name now anyway? Obviously you’ve gotta have one since you exist.
Courtesy: Oh, yes… I’m Courtesy. I’m a brand new element. Isn’t that exciting? ^^ (He thinks) …… I’m not sure how I knew that either, though.
Rayth: Huh… Courtesy? =_= That's… (His eyes widen) O_O No… (He points at Courtesy) No! You’re not brand new at all!! You’re a fucking ancient element from like 2 million years ago! @___@ I remember now!
Courtesy: Eh?…… Ancient? Ah, Rayth, have you been studying? I’m so proud of you. ^^
Rayth: Y-yeah I’ve been studying, so what?! =//=’ Bro, I’m fucking serious!! You’re the ancient ethereal element of Courtesy! That element is the one that saved the ethereal planet from going to shit by sacrificing his life! This is huge… oh-oh my god… Yasu’s gonna flip… Where’s Yasu?!! Is he not freaking the fuck out right now?!!
Courtesy: Oh… yes. I can feel him being happy. He’s very happy. Are… are we that special…? But why us?
Rayth: Keh, don’t ask me… All I know is that Courtesy wasn’t a pure element, so this makes sense. Courtesy was part ethereal element and part something else that no one knew. Maybe it was Peter’s ancestor. Or his past self. Maybe it was Kouta and Peter’s past selves or something. Who knows? There are a million possibilities. =_=
Courtesy: (He thinks) ……… Hm… that could be. Rayth, you’re very smart.
Rayth: What the fuck– Don’t compliment me! Dammit… th-thanks… e///e’
Courtesy: ^^
Rayth: So, anyway, I wonder what kind of powers you have. I wonder if you have the same ones that Courtesy had! >:D Courtesy could heal an entire kingdom with just one touch! His healing abilities were the absolute raddest!
Courtesy: O-oh, really? I wonder if I could do that.
Rayth: We’ll find out eventually… but for now, why don’t you guys try and unfuse? Everyone’s gonna flip the fuck out way hard if they see you. .___.
Courtesy: Ah… I’ll try and unfuse. Let’s sit down… (He sits down and folds his legs) Um… let’s see… how can I do this? I feel too… comfortable to unfuse.
Rayth: You need something to be uncomfortable?? I can try. Here we go. =_=
Courtesy: (He blinks) Umm… actually–
Rayth: So, you guys know that when elements fuse together it’s a form of romantic intimacy, right?
Courtesy: (He blushes) .//////.’ …
Rayth: Like, Peter and Kouta, you guys are basically buttfucking right now. Just straight up– ._.
Courtesy: P-please…! Do not lie. @//////@’
Rayth: I’m serious! e_e You guys are practically in bed, right now, fucking each other! I’m just stating a fact. =_=
Courtesy: I-I can’t listen to any more… I’m sorry. (He covers his ears)
Rayth: Kah! Don’t cover your damn ears! =___= I’m talking here!
Courtesy: (He uncovers his ears) I’m sorry, Rayth… Wait no! Ah… what should I do? I can’t just be rude and cover my ears. This is a dilemma…
Rayth: You’re Courtesy all right. Wow… … Anyway, as I was saying. You guys aren’t a bad pair actually. Huh… (He puts his hand to his chin and thinks) But I wonder who has the bigger dick?–
Courtesy: @///////////@ ––!! OuUUegh– (His face and body becomes deformed as he starts to unfuse)
Rayth: Keh, that did it???… o_o
Kouta: (He falls next to Peter as they unfuse) Ah… @//@
Rayth: So, that was an “accident” eh? e_e
Kouta: (He stands up and fiddles with his hands) I-it honestly… truly, was… .////.’ I’m so sorry, Peter… (He helps Peter up) I hope I didn’t get you into trouble somehow… (He looks at Peter) Eh… Are you sure? You won’t get into any trouble with Ursula or anything…? (He sighs in relief) I’m so glad…
Rayth: Suuuure… You guys aren’t gay at all. =__= What, was it love at first potato slice when you watched him cook dinner?
Kouta: Rayth… ;//////;“ (He buries his face in his sleeves)
Rayth: Anyway, you know I was kidding about the whole fusion being romantic intimacy, right? =3=
Kouta: Yes, I did… @///@; But I do not think Peter knew…
Rayth: Welp, yeah. I was just fucking around. Sorry. o__o; Anyway, let’s try and figure things out… Like why you’re a 2 million year old element when fused together? =_=’
Kouta: (He looks at Peter) ……That’s true, but… I’m sorry… I don’t know a thing… I hardly know anything about my own element. Um… we should really consult the ethereal princess together. She is very kind… She is around 17 million years old. Which is quite young for a pure ethereal element… Um, also, she is bit of a… character. owo;
Rayth: She’s so weird! What kind of princess acts like that? e__e; She also treats me like a kid. And she’s technically kid herself! =n=
Kouta: Well, she is the element of merriment… I like her a lot. ^^ So, I wonder how we could call her here…?
????: (She appears in a pink smoke and bounces) Hiyaaaaa!! ^O^ No need to call me! I already heard everything and SAW everything, and HEARD everything, and– wait I already said that! Oh! KOUTA!! (She hugs Kouta and Peter) WOW! It’s been SO long! :D Who is your friend?! (She smiles at Peter) Peter?! You’re Peter??? I’m so glad to meet you!! ^o^
Kouta: (He hugs ????) Oh, you’re here… ^^ Hello, princess Merry…
Merry: (She squeezes Kouta and Peter) Like hi Kouta! ^w^ (She backs away from Peter and Kouta and folds her arms) So. Kouta… you and Peter are COURTESY?! (She slaps her face and gasps) OMG! (She jumps up and down) WOW!!! That’s so super duper uper amazing!! :D
Kouta: Um, actually, that is why we wanted to summon you… owo
Rayth: Yeah, we have no idea what these two even have to do with each other! =_=
Merry: Hee hee hee! I can’t tell you! :‘3 But… ooooh… (She trembles and bounces) Oooooooh!! I’m so excited I could just SCREAM!! >w< AHH!!!!!
Rayth: Hey! Answer the question! You know everything don’t you?! =___=
Merry: (She spins around) Gahhhh! Yeah, I totally do! ;v; But I can’t tell you! I really, reeeeeally can’t!!!! Q___Q
Rayth: Fine. Just answer me this, are Kouta and Peter just destined to buttfuck each other or something? e_e
Kouta: @///////@;;;
Merry: Like wow! First of all Rayth, language!!! D: Second of all, turn that frown upside down!! I swear I have like never seen you smile in your life! :S
Rayth: =_=
Merry: Third of all, I still can’t say anything! ^o^
Kouta: But… why…?
Merry: (She bounces as Peter speaks) Teeheeheehee!!! Sorry, but I reeeally can’t tell! I would get in huuuuuuuuuuuge trouble with the ethereal queen, my mom! :’D I’ll tell you everything once you figure it out on your own! ^^
Kouta: (He blinks) …. I see…
Rayth: What the shit? That’s bullshit. =n=
Merry: (She pats Kouta and Peter and bounces) Okie dokie, just tell me when you figure it out! It’s soooo easy, you’ll figure it out in no time! :3
Kouta: Really…..? (He turns to Peter) Well, okay… Let’s do our best then… :<
Merry: Totally! ^3^ Okie dokie, excuse me folks! I’m going to snoop around your castle! :3 I’m hungry!! (She bounces off) Oooh, I wonder if I could find some cake or some cupcakes or some poundcake or some ice cream cake or–(She bounces into the castle while talking to herself)
Rayth: =__= Does she ever stop talking??
Kouta: Hehe… ^^
– –
Tohru: (He turns red looks away from Budo) …W-we study alchemy… a-and we also practice witchcraft… P-please excuse me… (He sits in the seat across from Shin)
Aya: =u=’
Tohru: (He takes out an application and gives it to Shin) Please fill out this club application form. We’re going to accept you right away…
Aya: Phew! We were really suffering! We had like no members… We might have been shut down next week. :O Oh right, Tohru, the initiation ceremony! Initiation ceremony! ^_^
Tohru: Th-the what… (He sweats)
Aya: You know! The thing you did to me!
Tohru: …Oh… Yes. Wh-where is my book…
Aya: I put it right here! (She takes a book from the shelf and hands it to Tohru) Anyway, don’t worry Shin! It’s not that bad really. You’ll just feel a little pinch! ^^
Tohru: (He leads Shin to center of the pentagram) Are… are you ready… (He opens his book)
Aya: (She claps as Shin agrees) Woot woot! Stand back everyone!
Tohru: (He sweats and holds Shin’s hand) Okay… w-we have to hold hands.
Aya: Haha, isn’t Tohru’s hand so sweaty? xD
Tohru: Ngh…. .//.
Aya: Sorry. I’ll be quiet. ^^;
Tohru: ….. (He stares at the book) Oriens splendor lucis aeternae… et Lucifer justitae, veni… (His eyes turn completely white) –et illumine sedentes in tenebris… et umbra mortis…
Aya: (She grins as Shin’s eyes turn white) Wow :D Is that what happened to me too? (She blinks as the pentagram glows)
Tohru: (He closes the book quickly and looks at Shin) …… (He blinks) … I-it’s done… W-welcome… H… hehe… (He smiles crookedly) Hehe… A new member… Thanks…
Aya: There he goes again ^^; Hey Tohru, you can let go of his hand.
Tohru: !! (He releases Shin’s hand) ……
Aya: (She smiles and approaches Shin with Budo and the others) Anyway, welcome! You’ll have lots of fun with us Shin!
Tohru: …… (He sneaks out of the room when everyone was distracted) … ._.’
Aya: (She takes the application as Shin finishes writing) Thanks! I’ll get this to the student council tomorrow. (She sets the paper down)
????: (He knocks on the occult clubroom door)
Aya: I got it! (She opens the door) Hm? (She looks up at ????) Nagito-senpai?? What are you doing here? @_@ You tall bastard.
Nagito: Hi. (He smiles) I’m not in any clubs, so the vice principal wants me to work with you all.
Aya: Man, really? You? =_=; (She shrugs) Guess we have no choice. o_o
Nagito: (He smiles) Sorry, I guess you’re disappointed, huh? (He smiles at Budo) Ah, Budo-san. You’re the captain of your club, aren’t you? What an honor… I’ll try not to get in your way.
Aya: (She claps) Okay, let’s get started everyone! We need suggestions so we can start building for our culture festival event.
Nagito: (He looks around) I thought Tohru-san would be the one planning things with us. Since he’s the leader, right?
Aya: Yeah, he’s GONNA participate at least! >:T Wherever he is… (She glares around) … Grrr… he ran off again.
Nagito: He ran off? Why is that?
Aya: Wh-who knows? Haha! =w=; Anyway… my plan! (She hands everyone a piece of paper and a pen) You boys start writing down ideas! Got it?? I came prepared. (She takes a box from the closet and sets it out) I already put my paper in there. You guys better not disappoint me! :D We’ll take a look at everyone’s ideas!
Nagito: (He sits across from Shin and writes on the paper) ………… (He looks at Shin) Hi, Shin. Did you join the occult club?…… I can tell you have a natural talent for this kind of thing… (He stares at Shin) …Somehow.
Aya: Hey, Nagito-senpai and Shin! Are you going to stare at each other all day or are you going to put your papers in the damn box?? e_e
Nagito: Haha… is that what was happening? (He walks over to the box and puts his paper in) Here you go.
Aya: Great! (She nods as Shin puts his paper in) Okay, now all we’re missing is Tohru’s! Of course! (She taps her foot) … So, who’s going to go look for him? >_>’ Nagito-senpai, go do it.
Nagito: I’ll see what I can do. I can’t guarantee I’ll be useful, though.
Aya: Sure you will! :D Also, if you find him, tell him that I’ll just lead for now. Since he clearly can’t. I don’t want to overwhelm him. That guy is a ball of anxiety… .__.
Nagito: Sure. Then, I’ll be off. (He walks out)
Aya: (She takes the box as Budo hands it to her) Thank you kindly, now let’s see everyone’s ideas! :D We’ll just start without Tohru. I’m sure he doesn’t care. =w= (She shakes the box) Aaaaand– (She pulls one out and reads it) Nagito-senpai’s! He put… “Bonfire”?! Well… er, maybe? =_= Is that even allowed? Let’s see what else… (She puts Nagito’s paper back in the box) And! (She pulls out a paper and reads it) Hah?! Nagito-senpai’s again?! (She puts it back in the box and shuffles the papers around) Okay, aaand– (She pulls a paper out and reads it) Nagito-senpai’s?!?! >:C This is getting really old. (She puts the paper back in and shuffles the papers thoroughly) ….. e_e (She pulls out a paper and reads it) …… =_____= Of course it’s his again. I give up. (She crumbles Nagito’s paper and throws it away) Now, let’s see what everyone else came up with! Finally! ^^ (She shuffles the papers around)
–
/5:00 PM/
Nagito: … (He walks down the hallway) …… (He hears something from the janitor’s closet) …? (He puts his ear to the door) …
Tohru: Gr–! … (He slices a limb off of Megami’s corpse) …….
Nagito: Tohru-san, are you in there? (He opens the door and sees Megami’s dead body) …….? (He walks in then shuts the door) …………….
Tohru: (He gasps) ……U-uh…!!!! Nagito-senpai? N-n-no, you– you c-can't… t-tell… p-please!! (He trembles)
Nagito: (He smirks) ……Ha?… I won’t tell anyone. If I did, there wouldn’t be a mystery to solve…
Tohru: E-eh…?!
Nagito: Ahaha… Look at what you’ve done, Tohru-san. (He points at Megami’s corpse) It’s perfect! Finally! (He smiles insanely) Tohru-san… thank you. (He holds Tohru’s shoulders) From the bottom of my heart, thank you!
Tohru: Wh-wha??… (He holds his meat cleaver closely and trembles) Nagito-senpai???… Y-you’re being… w-weird…
Nagito: (He kneels down to Megami’s corpse) Wow. (His eyes become distorted) Hahaha! This is truly awful.
Tohru: Wh-wh-what do you want from me??? G-geez… (He sweats)
Nagito: Oh, right. I want to be your accomplice. I’ll help you cover up everything. (He stands up) You can even kill me afterward, if you want.
Tohru: (He holds his head) Rgh… what are you talking about? Why would you say that… And what happened to you? You used to be normal… k-kind of…
Nagito: Ah… I guess I should explain myself, huh?
Tohru: (He backs away from Nagito) Y-you… do you get satisfaction from things like this or s-something??
Nagito: …… I see… So that’s what you think… (He smiles) But, that’s not it at all. This is just the perfect opportunity for everyone to shine!
Tohru: What are you saying…?
Nagito: You see… I truly love hope. I want it to succeed. I want everyone to prove to me that hope will never lose, no matter how daunting the despair they face may seem. (He smiles insanely) And for someone insignificant like me to become that foundation… it’s just such an honor!
Tohru: You say all that, but… I… I still do not get you… at all… (He holds his head in his hands)
Nagito: You don’t? That’s fine… I really don’t mind… I’m really just an obsessed fanboy.
Tohru: Ngh…???? Anyway, I need to… c-clean this up… (He continues chopping off Megami’s limbs)
Nagito: All right. After this, we should put her in the incinerator, don’t you think?
Tohru: … Fine… But I don’t get why you are helping me… (He looks away from Nagito)
Nagito: Don’t worry. It’ll all make sense in the end.
Tohru: R-really… Don’t you have anything to lose??
Nagito: Me?… Not at all.
Tohru: … Y-you must have something… You don’t have to help me. I don’t want to get you in trouble… @_@; (He bites his nail)
Nagito: (He smiles) It doesn’t matter. Don’t waste your time worrying over me.
Tohru: Nghhh… Fine… but don’t blame me if you get caught…
Nagito: I have my doubts about this anyway… This school is so average… It’s pathetic. Megami-san will probably just be considered missing if this goes well.
Tohru: R-really…
Nagito: Yeah, really. (He takes Megami’s student ID from her body and puts it in his pocket) Hey… For someone like Megami-san to get killed… it’s such a waste, don’t you think? She had such potential.
Tohru: Grh… (He shakes his head) P-please shut up, Nagito-senpai… I’m going to be nauseous…
Nagito: …….. (He smiles and holds up a large trash bag)
Tohru: (He sighs and puts the limbs into the bag) .__.’
–
/6:00 PM/
Nagito: (He waits outside of the bathroom) ……………
Tohru: (He walks out of the bathroom with Nagito’s spare uniform on) I-it's… way too big for me…
Nagito: ……………………………………
Tohru: (He looks at Nagito) What…… what is it. @_@; (He buttons up the shirt)
Nagito: ………..Oh, sorry. Am I allowed to talk again?
Tohru: !!!! I forgot… I t-told you to stop talking… Fine…
Nagito: Great. Everyone should still be in the occult clubroom… What will you do?
Tohru: I don’t know… Nagito-senpai, are you going to… my clubroom??
Nagito: Ah, right. I’ll be working with you all in this culture festival. The vice principal wanted me to. Isn’t that interesting? But who knew I would be helping you with a murder, too?
Tohru: Urrr… B-bad luck… This is bad luck… (He facepalms) I’m going to puke… What if they find us out… what if… wh-what if… urgh…
Nagito: There’s no need to worry. I’ve got something planned. (He opens his bag and shows it to Tohru) See? These are bombs. I’m going to plant them in the gymnasium tonight.
Tohru: (He backs away from Nagito) WH-what?!! Ahhh— wh-whaat…??? (He trembles and sweats) Y-you can't… N-no!
Nagito: …………. (He sighs) … Hmmm.
Tohru: Wh-what… (He bites his nail) What?? W-was it something I said…
Nagito: It’s just… that’s such a boring reaction coming from you. Didn’t you just murder someone in cold blood? (He closes his bag)
Tohru: Wha-wha?? Y-you… you… you’re scary…
Nagito: Huh? Really? (He laughs) A murderer thinks… I’m scary?
Tohru: .___. Why are you blowing up the gymnasium… (He fidgets)
Nagito: First of all, I was going to do it regardless of whether or not I ran into you murdering Megami-san. So there’s that… but I guess this will distract everyone, right? So, in a way, I’m helping you too.
Tohru: I-I can't… believe this… (He trembles and pulls on his hair) Urgh… Bombs… s-someone like you in the possession of bombs… (He holds his head) Wh-why you… why did I have to meet you…
Nagito: So, Tohru-san? Are you going to leave?
Tohru: … Nghh… no… (He blushes) I have someone I need to… f-follow…
Nagito: Oh, really?… You’re a stalker, huh? Might that have something to do with the person you just killed?
Tohru: Fngh… (He trembles and sweats) Wh-what would you know about loving someone so much… that you would kill anyone that got in your way of them? (He grips his fist) Megami-san… was in the way of my senpai. S-so I… got rid of her. It’s as simple as that….
Nagito: (He furrows his brow) I don’t understand… what you’re saying.
Tohru: You don’t understand?… (He smiles crookedly and blushes) Is… is that because you don’t have anyone to love? Is it because you’re also someone who isn’t accepted by anyone?… What a pity. I feel sorry for you…
Nagito: !! ….
Tohru: My senpai… is amazing… (He holds his stomach) I-I’m going to throw up just thinking about him! That’s how much… I love him. (He blushes) H-he… accepts me… and forgives me… I’ve never felt like this about anyone… This is… wh-what love feels like! And… I-I’ll do anything… for that feeling…
Nagito: ……… You lost me halfway through… sorry.
Tohru: Oh, really? Well, I… I don’t understand your “hope” nonsense… so I suppose that makes us even… doesn’t it… (He fidgets)
Nagito: (He sighs) Yeah, you’re right, Tohru-san. (He approaches the clubroom with Tohru) Anyway… make sure you play along when I lie to everyone.
Tohru: …… Ngh….
Nagito: (He knocks on the clubroom door and opens it) Hi, everyone. I found him.
Aya: About fuckin’ time!!– I-I mean… You guys took forever! ^^; Ahem.
Tohru: (He looks away from everyone) T-terribly sorry… I’m so sorry…
Nagito: (He smiles) I found Tohru-san vomiting in the bathroom. So I brought him my spare uniform, then waited with him until he felt better. Sorry it took so long.
Aya: Well, damn Tohru. -__- You just had to puke. Why didn’t you say anything?
Tohru: (He fiddles with his hands) …….. I don’t know. (He keeps his eyes averted from Budo as he speaks to him) …….. I'm… f-fine……..
Aya: (She shrugs) Welp, I’m not gonna make you lead if you’re sick too. Hey!! Can’t we even come up with one idea that doesn’t completely suck! (She folds her arms) Mine even sucks! And I can’t think of any more. :C
Nagito: Oh, what did you think of mine? (He smiles)
Aya: No!! (She points at Nagito) You don’t get to come up with ideas anymore! =_=’
Nagito: That’s a little unfair.
Aya: Your luck is really freaking bullshit. Your paper got pulled out of the box every time I picked, so I had to throw it away in the end! It was weird! e_e
Nagito: It did? That’s just something I have to live with. Like, for instance… winning the lottery is an everyday thing for me, and things like that.
Aya: What the hell? @_@ Scratch my lottery tickets for me! (She points at Nagito)
Nagito: (He laughs) Sure, if you want?…
Aya: Fuck yes!! ;_; (She stomps and fist pumps)
Nagito: Er, don’t hold me to that, Aya-san… They could end up being completely worthless. I also have extremely bad luck, you know?
Aya: I’m going for it anyway!!!
Tohru: ………. (He trembles as Budo touches his shoulder) ………/N-no… s-senpai is touching me a-again…/ (He sweats and blushes deeply) /I’m gonna die… I’m gonna die I’m gonna die I’m gonna die I’m gonna die I’m–/ (He looks away from Budo as he speaks) …??… No, I… I… I'm… sorry… I’m s-such a disappointment to you… I-I d-don’t deserve to even be in your presence… (He starts to walk out)
Nagito: (He looks at Budo) …? /I see… so he was Tohru-san’s motive…/
Aya: (She grabs Tohru and sighs) Look, if no one has any ideas, we’re just going to have to think about it over the weekend and meet up again on Monday. ^_^; The festival isn’t for another 2 weeks, anyway.
Nagito: I think that’s a good idea.
Aya: Yep! Okay, let’s all walk home together! Yay friends! :3 (She grabs her bag) Ah! I can’t wait to get some training in! I’m gonna lift weights in the gymnasium tonight! ^^
Tohru: G-gymnasium… (He sweats)
Nagito: … Is that so?…
Aya: (She points at Budo, Ryu and Reiji as they speak) Yeah! Are you guys going too? Great! :D See you there! I’ll be there at around 9! (She pats Shin’s back) You should go with us too, Shin. And you too, Tohru. You’re both twigs. =_=
Tohru: ….. I… c-can't…… (He fidgets)
Aya: Ha??? Why not? =^=
Nagito: (He thinks for a moment) …/That’s going to be a problem… I was going to plant the bombs at that time…/ …
Aya: (She looks at Nagito) …. What’s wrong? o_o
Nagito: Hm? Nothing. Let’s go, then. (He picks up his bag and walks outside with everyone)
Aya: (She glares at Nagito suspiciously) e__e ……? Huh. (She walks with everyone on the sidewalk)
Tohru: (He sweats as Budo and Ryu walk near him) ………..
–
Aya: (She stops as they near a neighborhood) Alright, this is my neighborhood! (She looks at Reiji, Ryu and Budo) Oh, you guys, too? Well, isn’t it a small world. :D Well, I guess this is where most everyone in the school lives. ^^;
Tohru: (He fidgets) …………
Aya: Tohru, you and I are working on our project at my house. Let’s go. ^^ (She grabs him and whispers) //I know you’re hiding something.// >_>
Tohru: .___.;;
Nagito: ….. (He smiles) Then, I’ll continue on with Shin. If I’m not mistaken, we live in the same neighborhood.
Tohru: /Urgh… Be careful, Shin…/
Aya: Great!! (She grins and waves at Nagito and Shin as she walks off with everyone) Bye bye!
Nagito: (He smiles and waves at them) …………………. (He continues walking with Shin) …………… (He looks down at Shin as he speaks) Hm? Sure, I remember you, Shin… (He stares at Shin) …….You seem uncomfortable. Is it because I’m your upperclassman? (He blinks) …… It’s not that?…….. (He stares at Shin as he speaks) ……… Friends? Ah, what should I do? I’m so happy. I’m thankful, Shin.. I’d like to be friends with you, too. (He smiles at Shin’s reaction) What’s with that face?… No, I don’t dislike it at all. It’s a nice face to look at… (He stops and takes out his keys as they approach his house) Well, this is my stop… see you later.
–
Aya: (She writes in her notebook then looks at Tohru) ……. So? What are you hiding? You better let me in on it >_>
Tohru: Ngh… I w-was going to trail Budo-senpai… Why did you bring me here…
Aya: Yeah, yeah, I figured, but I just wanna know. Who did you kill? ^^
Tohru: !!!… (He looks down) …. I-I killed… Megami-san… I put her in the incinerator…
Aya: …. HA!!! Ahahahahahaha!! (She snorts) Wow, no way! :D
Tohru: Yes, but, also… Nagito-senpai… helped me get rid of evidence… a-and… he… he’s dangerous! (He pulls his hair) O-oh god, he’s gonna… blow up the gymnasium tonight… Oh god… oh god…
Aya: Nagito-senpai?!! I knew he seemed suspicious e_e; … W-wait… the gymnasium? Tonight??? ^^; Uhh…
Tohru: (He looks at Aya) Wh-what? What? @__@;
Aya: Well, it’s just… Me and those other guys were gonna exercise together at the gymnasium tonight, ya know… o__o;
Tohru: H… hahh… (He covers his face) Oh no… B-Budo-senpai… is in danger… what do we do??? Hngh… (He sweats and pulls on his hair)
Aya: Hey, calm down? ^^;; (She shakes Tohru)
Tohru: We… we… have to tie him up… or something…
Aya: No, no, we have to–… Hmm, you know what? Maybe you’re right. >_>; To be honest, I don’t really care… but since Budo-senpai is in danger, I guess I should help, huh? ^^’ I don’t really wanna get on your shit list, Tohru!
Tohru: (He facepalms) Fine… let’s go…
–
/8:30 PM/
Nagito: (He opens the gymnasium doors and walks in) ……Now then… –?! (He was grabbed by Aya)
Aya: All right, I got him! >:C (She jumps up and pulls Nagito down by his neck)
Nagito: (He kneels down as Aya grabbed him) Uh… what are you doing?
Tohru: (He trembles) S-sorry, but… we’re going to tie you up…
Nagito: (He looks at Tohru) Tie me up?
Aya: (She takes out a rope and ties him up) There! There’s no use struggling! (She ties up his hands)
Nagito: But I’m not struggling.
Aya: …….Huh? @_@; What the hell? You’re being strangely cooperative.
Nagito: (He looks at Tohru and Aya) …….. You guys are really disappointing… How long are you going to continue behaving so shortsightedly?
Aya: Huh?… What are you talking about?? e_e;
Nagito: It’s fine if you don’t understand… In any case, you caught me in the act. So? What are you going to do to me now? Something terrible? That’s wonderful. I’m totally up for it.
Aya: (She growls and ties his legs together) No! I don’t know! =_=; Don’t make me glue your mouth shut!
Tohru: ….. (He fidgets) …
Nagito: Say… Did you tell on me, Tohru-san? Don’t worry. It’s fine… I’m not the type of guy to hold grudges.
Tohru: Rghh… (He bites his nail) Wh-why did you even tell me in the first place if you didn’t want to get caught…
Nagito: … (He looks at Tohru) I think…. Somewhere deep in my heart… I was probably hoping you would stop my evil deeds.
Tohru: Eh…? R-really–?
Nagito: (He smiles) Well, I bet if that were really my reason, at least you would feel sorry for me.
Tohru: (He clenches his jaw and trembles) Y-you… Fngh… I’ll s-stab youuu… (He grips his fist)
Aya: Don’t listen to him, Tohru. He’s really asking to get his mouth permanently glued shut. =_____=’ (She looks down at Nagito) So….. Now what do we do with him? o_o;
Tohru: B-Budo-senpai and his friends are going to be here soon, aren’t they…
Aya: Shit, you’re right. Uhhh… (She looks around) …Here! Hrgggh— (She picks up Nagito and carries him)
Nagito: Oh– You’re strong, Aya-san. I’m impressed.
Aya: Shut the hell up, you lanky wavy hair bastard!! =m=; You’re heavier than you look! Tohru, open up the equipment closet! @_@
Tohru: Wh-wha?… O-okay, but… (He opens the closet) Are we just going to leave him there…?
Aya: Eh… someone’ll find him eventually… o-o; (She throws Nagito into the closet and brushes her hands off)
Nagito: (He looks up at them) Well, just to let you know… it’s pointless of you to stop me. If you stop me now, it doesn’t matter. I will never give up. (He smiles)
Aya: Why?! God you’re confusing! =__= You used to be kind of normal, now you’re all blowing shit up. I don’t get it.
Nagito: Like I said, it’s fine that you don't… Anyway, go ahead and leave me here. I won’t call for help.
Tohru: .______.’ Wha???… But…
Aya: Seriously? What are you planning? e_e;
Nagito: Nothing at all… I’m just making it fair. You didn’t tell anyone about the bombs. I won’t tell anyone you tied me up.
Aya: Alright then. =_= Yeesh. (She shuts the door) He turned really freaking weird'o all of a sudden. Anyway… we should leave, Tohru. >__>;
Tohru: I-I don’t know about this… we should come back for Nagito-senpai if he isn’t at school on Monday… shouldn’t we?…
Aya: I guess we’ll have to if nobody finds him. ^^;
Tohru: Urghhh… (He pulls on his hair) I still don’t know… (He looks around) Wh-where are the… bombs…?
Aya: (She looks around) …… Hm? Did he even bring them? (She slams the equipment closet open and steps on Nagito) Hey!! Where the hell are those bombs?! e_e
Nagito: Oof… You noticed? I wasn’t planning on using them just yet.
Aya: Seriously?! Urgh, where are they then?? If you don’t tell me, I’ll torture you. =_=
Nagito: Hmm…
Aya: Hm??? Spill it!! (She pulls Nagito up by his hair)
Nagito: ……They aren’t here, nor have I activated them. Will that answer do?
Aya: Hah?! You wanna get tortured?!
Nagito: Sure. I’m up for anything you want, Aya-san.
Aya: Haaah?! @//@ If you weren’t a pretty boy I’d kick you in the face. e_e (She releases Nagito’s hair and drops him) Forget it. We don’t have time for this.
Tohru: …We should leave… B-before senpai gets here…
Aya: You’re right. And we need to get someone to keep a close eye on this weirdo in the meantime. =_= But we’re leaving him here.
Tohru: (He looks at Nagito then looks way) … /I don’t trust him at all…/
Nagito: See you later.
Aya: Now then!! (She slams the equipment closet shut) Let’s get out of here. @_@ (She grabs Tohru’s arm and runs out)
– –
Xiaoli: (He feels his forehead and blushes) Rghhh… Y-you… .////.’ Fine. But I will not be small the next time we meet. (He glares up at Miyoshi) I will be just as tall as you. If not taller!
Yukko: Man, are you sure you can keep that promise? :’D
Xiaoli: Yes!! >:C
Yukko: If you say so o3o;
Xiaoli: (He looks away from Miyoshi) And… I-I accept your apology. Of course you did not mean it. You are used to things like this. I am not. You just did not know that… S-so. It is not your fault. .n.’
Lei: Heh. ^^
Xiaoli: (He turns away and puts Miyoshi’s card in his pocket) >////n////>;;; Let’s go already! I am late… Urgh… I am so late…
Lei: (He smiles as Steam walks back in) I feel like this is a miracle… For me and the kid, we usually got nowhere to go.
Xiaoli: Yes! (He bows to Steam) Thank you!! I will clean every day and cook things for you!
Lei: Maybe not that last part, okay? o_o; We don’t want to burn his place down.
Xiaoli: What? Cooking? (He glares at Lei) Are you insulting me???
Lei: Heh, I’m just being honest. ^^;
Xiaoli: F-fine… You are right after all… (He looks at ????? as he walks in) Hah?
?????: (He looks at Xiaoli) Ah– Zhǎodào nǐ… (He smiles) Ah, wow… Xiaoli.
Xiaoli: …… Hah???… e^e;;
Yukko: (She points at ?????) H-hey! You look like Xiaoli kind of! ^^;
Lei: Who’s that? o_o; (He walks over to them)
?????: (He looks at Lei) I see… so it is true…
Xiaoli: (He glares at ?????) Mrh?? Who are you? >:c I do not have time for you anyway! (He pulls his bag onto his shoulders)
?????: (He looks at Xiaoli) W-well, if you could please hear me out… It’s nice to finally meet you. I’m your brother. My name is Tengfei.
Yukko: (She looks at Tengfei) This dude looks pampered rich o_o; Woo-wee.
Xiaoli: You, my brother? (He points at Tengfei) No you are not! You are a liar weirdo! Goodbye! -^-
Tengfei: Um, actually… Your name is Xiaoli Liu. Not Zheng. That is the birth name you were given.
Xiaoli: ….. Wh-what are you… talking about. .__.’
Lei: (He eyes Tengfei) Is that true?
Tengfei: Yes. I’m from the Liu clan. We are a family of multibillionaires… Surely you have seen the symbol on your stomach.
Xiaoli: (He blinks) So that is–…? I mean– Symbol? Ha??? I-I do not know what you are talking about!! >n>;
Tengfei: (He looks at Xiaoli) Well…. That is the symbol of our family… The snake through the coin.
Xiaoli: ……. So?? >:C It means nothing to me! It is just some stupid tattoo… Which by the way is dangerous to do such a thing to an infant!! I must have almost died!
Lei: (He puts his paw on Xiaoli’s back) Hey, hey, let’s calm down. ^^;
Xiaoli: Tch, why should I?? And anyway, I have somewhat heard of this from my foster home. I have no intention of going back to a stupid family filled with stupid billionaires whom abandoned me!
Tengfei: (He looks down) That was……
Xiaoli: Hm? >:C
Tengfei: ……Xiaoli, you were… to put it simply, you were an accident.
Xiaoli: Excuse me??? e-e
Tengfei: Please do not misunderstand. That wasn’t meant as an insult. Our mother had an affair, which accidentally resulted in you. My father immediately abandoned you… He wanted nothing to do with you. Our mother was kicked out of the family. And your birth father was… killed by a hitman my father hired. I-I’m so sorry…
Xiaoli: ……. So… what… (He grips his fist)
Tengfei: Um… My father would like you to be a part of the family.
Xiaoli: You have got to be joking… >:C (He trembles)
Lei: Ah, now, now. (He nuzzles Xiaoli) Let’s, uh… Hm… This is… (He sighs) This is… :/
Tengfei: (He holds up his hands) Um, er, Xiaoli, I understand how you feel, but my father has ordered it, so I–
Xiaoli: No– you do not!! Go eat dirt! Rgh– (He tears up) Jesus!!!! Shit! You son of a bitch!! ;~; (He smacks Tengfei and stomps out)
Lei: K-kid?!?!! Ah, man… @___@;;
Yukko: Did I hear that right?? Xiaoli cussed? O_O;;;
Tengfei: … (He rubs his face and sighs) …… I-I apologize. But I did not want to tell him about this. My father ordered it…
Lei: (He looks at Tengfei) Er, look, I’m pretty sure Xiaoli doesn’t want to go back. He’s got a real family already. (He nods as Screws agrees)
Tengfei: I understand. Then, I will tell my father he will not be returning. I’m not sure how he will take it, but… I advise you to be careful. Xiaoli may get kidnapped.
Yukko: Oh crap… Seriously, again? OnO;
Lei: I think he’ll be alright… but if he does get kidnapped, we’ll get him back. We’re not giving him away so easily. ^^
Tengfei: (He looks down) I-I see… I understand if this is what he wants. He doesn’t remember anything, after all. Ah– (He looks around at Miyoshi, Sakuma, and the others) Um… I’m sorry. I did not mean to intrude. I understand if you want me to leave. Then, I will be on my way…
Lei: Er, take care of yourself kid. You’re not that much older than Xiaoli, are you?
Tengfei: Ah… maybe? How old is he? Is he fifteen now? I’m nineteen. I wish I could have been an older brother to him… He also has another older brother, who is even older than I… But I would not like Xiaoli to meet him. He is… um… cruel. Like my father. (He looks down) I don’t like him very much.
Lei: I see… Hey, wanna stay with us? ^^ You could get to know Xiaoli. (He grins at Screws) He’s welcome, right? He’s Xiaoli’s brother.
Tengfei: Wha-what? I-I… (He looks down) I cannot. I’m sorry. But thank you for the offer…
Lei: Are ya sure? :/
Yukko: (She looks at Tengfei’s watch) Man, how much money do you have anyway? Hey, cause seriously, that’s a really top-brand watch! For just a watch! Just look at a wall clock! It’s free! Haha :D
Tengfei: Ah… well… Um.
Lei: (He nudges Yukko) Oi oi, kid ^^;;
Yukko: What? o3o I’m really curious!
Tengfei: I’m sorry, I have no idea… my father makes me wear these things…
Yukko: Really?… So if you could wear anything besides pampered rich stuff like that, what would you wear? :D
Tengfei: E-eh? I… I’m not sure… (He looks away from Yukko) I’m sorry.
Yukko: Eh? Why are you apologizing?? o_o Gee, you’re shyer than I thought! (She slaps his back) Don’t apologize so much, really! ^^
Tengfei: I’m sorry– ah, I mean… (He blinks)
Lei: Ahahah, let’s not make him too uncomfortable, kidd'o. o__o;
Yukko: Okie dokie! My bad! :”’D
Lei: Anyway… I’ll go get Xiaoli if didn’t run off to go to school. ^^; Just a sec. (He walks out)
Tengfei: I see… he goes to school?
Yukko: Yeah, he’s reeeeeeeeaally strict about school. It’s really scary! o_o He yells at me if I forget my homework! It’s like having an extra teacher! .____.
Tengfei: (He smiles) I’m glad… He is doing so well.
Yukko: Yeah, a little too well… But I guess he does help me get my homework done. -w-;
Lei: (He walks in) Err, well, I found him, but he refused to come back in.
Tengfei: (He looks down) I see… I-I really should leave, since I’ve caused such a disturbance already. And I’m making him so upset… (He looks at Screws) Eh? You will talk to him? Oh… thank you.
Yukko: Anyway, where’s magician dude? I have something to give him. And I have a really funny joke to tell him. :D
Lei: Tazaki? You two seem like you became friends quickly. ^^
Yukko: (She holds up the rose Tazaki gave her) Yeah, he gave me this flower, so I want give him one of my cool erasers. (She takes an octopus-shaped eraser out of her pocket) This one!…. But where did he go? (She looks around) Magician Tazaki-san?? :S (She walks around and looks around for Tazaki)
– –
Forrest: G-goodness!! (He takes the golden tears in his hand and looks at them closely) These are so beautiful!… They must be worth a fortune. I can’t accept these, dear… (He sighs as Volt insists) You really are too kind. But at least take one back, okay? (He smiles and puts one of the gold tears into her hand) Even one of these would be enough to keep my shop running for a year. (He looks at Sully) o.o ………. Sully?
Sully: Hrrrrrgh… (She looks around)
Forrest: Oh, Sully? ^^; What’s wrong?
Sully: Hmmm??? (She taps her foot) I just got a real bad feeling. (She looks at Volt) Hey Volt, you tell me if you see that guy again, okay? Listen here… (She points at Volt) Sometimes people pretend to be nice… but they really have the worst intentions. Sometimes you gotta judge people to keep yourself safe. Old perverted dudes will want to take advantage of someone cute and adorable like you.(She pokes Volt’s cheek gently) Ya know what I’m saying?
Forrest: Wait a minute… a pervert? Miss Volt, did a pervert try to do something to you? I-in my shop?
Sully: That’s what it sounds like. Tch…
Forrest: Oh no… He has been in my shop spying on ladies, and then disappearing! He’s just the worst… (He shakes his head) And I can never catch him… (He looks at Volt) You said he was a dark element, right? That may explain why I can’t catch him… (He sighs) Oh, I don’t know what to do…
Sully: Rrgh… (She cracks her knuckles) I’ll beat him into a nasty pulp if I ever see him. Forrest, you better beat him up if you catch him, you got me?! (She pounds her fist into her hand)
Forrest: B-but… I’m just no match. I have no fighting ability. All I can do is heal others. (He frowns)
Sully: Then, just leave it to me! Dammit… He’ll get what’s coming to him! For now, Volt, you stay by my side no matter what until we get him sorted out! (She holds Volt’s face gently) You got it! Even when you’re going to the bathroom!
Forrest: Oh my… That’s a bit improper. ^^;
Sully: Hah?! (She points at Forrest) It’s normal! Everyone does it. I shit all the time! So do you!
Forrest: (He blinks) I-I guess that is true, but… It’s very impolite to impose on someone doing it, no?
Sully: You’re goddamn right it is! (She holds Volt’s hand) Volt, let’s take you back home. I’m gonna teach you how to defend yourself. Don’t worry, with me as a teacher, you’ll learn this stuff in no time! (She grins) ……. Hm? Oh, right, your dress, by the way… (She looks away from Volt blushes) … Yeah, it looks really good on you. You look pretty grown up in it. (She blushes more as Volt hugs her) Oh– h-heh. (She pats her head)
Forrest: (He rests his head on his hand and smiles)
Sully: Alrighty, let’s get going. (She waves at Forrest as they walk out) Bye, Forrest! Thanks again!
Forrest: (He waves) You’re welcome, and thank you too!…….. (He looks at the clock) Closing time? I hadn’t realized… (He turns the sign on the door over) Now, I must clean up a bit before– eh? (He looks around as he heard a noise) …? (He walks over to a shelf and folds a few garments) ………. (He looks around nervously) … (He pats his dress down and walks to the back of the room) /Don’t be nervous, Forrest… Y-you’re a man! That’s right. And this is my shop. There is nothing to be scared of…/ –Ah!!! (He jumps as he heard a loud noise) Ah– is someone there…? I-I’m sorry, but we just closed. (He hides behind a rack) Oh, why am I such a coward…..
– –
Pidge: (She grins at Theodosia) Welp, are you ready to go? We parked our lions outside.
Hunk: Uh, I hope you guys have strong stomachs, by the way. Man… I remember when I was in training school.
Pidge: Hunk threw up in the training simulation when we were in training. More than once. ._.
Hunk: Haha. Let’s not get into that one. (He rubs the back of his head) I’m over it now though!
Pidge: Yeah, and what a relief… Anyway, let’s go. You guys can help us train for a while. Then we’ll get to the good stuff on other planets. (She smiles and starts walking with everyone) Oh yeah… (She waves back at ????) Thanks old man! We’ll keep everyone safe. (She walks outside and opens the hatch to her lion) Here we go.
Hunk: So, who’s riding with who? (He blinks as Francesca clings to him) Oh, are you sure lady? I was just gonna say, my lion causes way more motion sickness than Pidge’s. (He looks at her) You’re sure?…. Taking one for the team, alright. Cool! (He pats her back)
Pidge: o.o Huh. Alright then. Go ahead, Hunk and Francesca. We’ll be right beside you.
Hunk: Right! (He gets into the yellow lion with Francesca and closes the hatch)
Pidge: (She gets into the green lion with Theodosia and Zerk) Alrighty guys, strap in. (She closes the hatch and presses a few buttons on the screen) There you go. (She looks back at Theodosia) … Oh, are you having trouble getting in? Yeah, it’s pretty confusing if you don’t know the technology. Here. (She sits Theodosia in the seat and presses the button on the side to secure her seatbelt) All set. (She nods as Zerk secures his seat) Let’s get moving. (She secures herself into her seat and grabs the throttles) Here we go. (She presses a button on her helmet) Hunk, are we ready?
Hunk: [All set! I’m taking off.]
Pidge: (She takes off behind Hunk’s lion) I’m right next to you. (She pulls the throttle and flies next to Hunk’s lion) Going up………… (She looks out as they float in space) And, here we are. (She looks back at Theodosia and Zerk) Not so bad, huh? (She grins)
Hunk: [Man, I’m gonna miss Earth. :/ Time to go through the wormhole.]
Pidge: (She floats through the wormhole next to Hunk) Same here… (She looks out of the window and steers) ……… (She sighs) ……. (She looks at Theodosia) H-huh? Er, nothing! I was just thinking about stuff… Earth stuff? (She puts her finger on the bridge of her glasses) …Wait, I don’t need to push these up anymore. You fixed them. (She smiles at Theodosia) Thanks again.
Hunk: [Hmm… I should’ve picked up some earth food when we were–]
Pidge: (Her eyes widen as a giant meteor floats in front of them) Hunk, MOVE!!
Hunk: [UHHH Getting out of the way! We are getting out of the way!]
Pidge: ARGH! Hunk! You’re in front of me!!! (She pulls up on the throttle)
Hunk: [Sorry! Sorry! Oh man D: How did we not notice that thing?!]
Pidge: I don’t know?! (She pulls the throttles quickly to the left) Hold on to what you got, guys!! (She blasts off quickly beside Hunk’s lion)
Hunk: [Oh dude… not good… this is not good. Whuh—!!!! ………. (He gasps as an alarm goes off in the background) Errr, Pidge? Haha, don’t panic or anything, but…]
Pidge: What?! Did you get hit?! (She frantically presses buttons on the dashboard in front of her)
Hunk: [Yeah, and there are like… tons of meteors around here. Be careful. Oh, and also, please help me. :’D]
Pidge: Argh, I got you! (She supports Hunk’s lion and flies off in a different direction of the meteors) The closest planet right now is Gleon Q21. We’ll stop there and I’ll see if I can’t repair your lion.
Hunk: [Man, that planet? I had a bad experience there…]
Pidge: Would you rather we stop at the nearest red giant? =_= Because we’re near a few of those too.
Hunk: [Uhh… nope. Gleon it is then.]
Pidge: (She steers toward Gleon) Don’t worry. I’ll make sure a giant clay worm doesn’t try to eat you. (She taps on the screen in front of her)
Hunk: [Oh. Nice. That’s a relief. @_@]
Pidge: (She lands and slides Hunk’s lion off of her lion’s back) Let’s see… (She opens the hatch and walks out of her lion with Theodosia and Zerk)
Hunk: (He walks out of his lion with Francesca) Sorry about this, guys. Well, at least you’re getting the real experience, huh? This happens a lot.
Pidge: Yeah, it really does. Let’s see… (She looks at Hunk’s lion and puts her hand to her chin) …………
Hunk: Well?
Pidge: … We need to call Shiro. ._.
Hunk: (He sighs) I thought so…
Pidge: (She opens her communicator and calls Shiro)
[Shiro: Pidge. Are you guys all right? We were just about to call you.]
Pidge: Hunk’s lion got really badly damaged. And there’s no way I can fix this without any tools. We’ve landed on Gleon Q21.
[Shiro: I see. In that case, I’ll send Lance over with some tools. Keith and I are kind of busy–]
Pidge: Lance?? Are you sure? e_e;
[Shiro: Well… he deserves a break from training. He’s been working hard today.]
Pidge: … .___. Fine. Send him over. (She sighs) By the way, we’ve got some friends with us. That’s okay, right?
[Shiro: Sure. Just keep them safe. Oh, and keep an eye on Hunk while you’re on that planet. We don’t want a repeat of last time. See you.]
Hunk: Yeah! We got it! ^^;
Pidge: Bye. (She closes her communicator) All right, I guess we’re waiting for Lance.
Hunk: Lance has been getting good at repairs. Right?
Pidge: Yeah… But it’ll be a miracle if we can get out of here without him flirting with someone. (She looks at Theodosia) Huh? Lance is… well, you remember him from earlier when he called us. He’s something. I don’t know what, but he’s something.
Hunk: (He blinks as he sees the blue lion in the distance) Oh, he’s here already.
Pidge: (She sighs as Lance lands his lion) Why do I have a bad feeling about this… (She stands in front of Theodosia)
Lance: (He opens the hatch and walks out of his lion) Hola! You’re welcome, you’re welcome. I know, I’m a livesaver. ^^ (He walks over to them with a toolbox)
Pidge: Yeah… Thanks Lance. o_o; I’ll take those. (She takes the toolbox) Hey, Theodosia, come with me. You can see how repairs work! (She takes Theodosia’s hand and walks over to Hunk’s lion with her)
Lance: (He blinks and looks at Theodosia) :O !!! Hey, hold on–
Pidge: Sorry Lance, we’re busy! (She walks around to the other side of Hunk’s lion)
Hunk: Oh boy.
Lance: What? Aw man… :/ ……. (He looks at Francesca) !! Why, hello there– (He blinks as Francesca walks over to Hunk) Hunk?!
Hunk: H-hey, it’s not my fault… @_@;
Lance: Is it not my day or something?… (He looks at Zerk) …… (He steps beside him) I’ll just hang out with this guy. We clearly have something in common. (He takes off his helmet and grins at Zerk) I’m Lance. To who do I owe the pleasure? (He holds his hand out to Zerk)
Hunk: (He whispers to Francesca) Hey, they’re getting along, aren’t they? Heh ^^;
– –
Nicu: (He stares at Akim) … You… (He looks away from Akim) W-were you kidding or something Akim? You’re like, so mean to me all the time, so it’s hard to believe you really think that about me! -///^///-’ (He crosses his legs)
Keaton: He wasn’t kidding. He took that drink so he had to say the truth. o_o (He rests his head on Maasaki)
Nicu: .////.’ (He files his nails)
Niles: (He stares at the marks on Rukh) ……. Hm… (He drops the chain and takes Rukh’s hand then takes him down the hall) You don’t have to whine so much. I just want to have a word with you.
Keaton: (He peeks at Niles and Rukh as they walk down the hallway) … I wonder. (He looks at Masaaki) Wait what? You want me to touch you where?… (He places his hand on Maasaki’s butt and squeezes it) Your rump? It feels pretty good. o_o … (He blushes and takes his hand away) Uh sorry! @///@;
Nicu: Oh you! (He points at Keaton) You’re a freak! Aren’t you Keaton? ;D Don’t be shy. We’re all boys here. ^^
Keaton: Shut up! -////////- I just did it because he told me to. I have a habit of doing anything someone tells me. (He places Maasaki on his lap) Especially with this guy… ._.
Nicu: That’s sooo cute.
Keaton: (He closes his eyes and rests his head on Maasaki’s shoulder) -_-’
Nicu: ……………. (He jumps onto Akim) Hey Akim, did you totally mean all that? That’s so nice of you. Like, even though you were kind of forced to say it. That’s the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me. I really thought you hated me, Akim. ^^ Maybe you still do. (He sits up and crosses his legs) That’s fine. Lots of people hate me. As long as you don’t want to stop being my security guard or anything.…… (He looks at Akim) Wait a minute… what did you say earlier? You let your friend wear a pair of my stiletto boots?! These are way expensive! (He raises his leg) Seriously! I should fire you but I won’t because I like you too much. >:c (He files his nails) Anyway, I have to leave at 6 for filming, okay?? Akim, do you hear me? (He nudges Akim) Don’t you remember??? (He crosses his legs) It’s the last session, then I’m giving you a paid week off. You’re welcome. >n> Then–
Keaton: Grr– (He covers his ears) Grah!! Nicu?? Maybe you should take a bath. @_@
Nicu: Wha–?! I’m not that sweaty! :c Urgh, you try running from journalists and photographers all the time and not sweating!! -^-
Keaton: (He covers one of his ears as Nicu speaks) Well I guess… But the thing is… my ears have way higher sensitivity than yours. And you’re seriously loud. Can you at least be a little quieter? ._.
Nicu: Oh, is that it? Not possible! ^^
Keaton: Then please spare my ears for a few minutes and go away. ._____. Rgh…
Nicu: Your poor little ears. (He stands up and grabs his handbag) Well, I did bring a change of clothes. >n> So maybe I will!
Keaton: Uh don’t get me wrong, your voice isn’t annoying. I think it’s nice. But it’s just way too loud… And you never stop talking. e_e’ That’s all.
Nicu: Oh? I didn’t notice… (He rummages in his handbag and takes a water bottle out) Ah. (He throws it at Akim) Take this and drink it. -^- (He puts his hand on his hip and looks around) ……. Maasaki, where’s the bath? ^^ Please lead me~
Keaton: Y-you can find it yourself e_e’ (He holds Maasaki closer)
Nicu: What? I’m not gonna drink his blood! I promise! ;^; I wouldn’t do that to Maasaki! (He holds Maasaki’s hands)
Keaton: Rgh, fine. =_=; But you better not do anything weird. (He releases Maasaki)
Nicu: Don’t you trust me at all, Keaton?? Hmph. =n= (He follows Maasaki)
Keaton: (He peeks at them as they walk off) ……. (He sits back onto the couch and looks at Akim) …… Uhhh, are you okay? You got a headache? o__o; Here, you should drink that. (He takes the water bottle that Nicu gave him and opens it) Hey Akim, after you’re done with the bottle, you can just give it to me alright? :D (He wags his tail and gives the water to Akim) Oh! (He hugs Maasaki as he sits back down) You’re back. You were gone a whole 20 seconds and I missed you. ._.
–
Niles: (He looks down at Rukh and sighs) Why are you making such a face?… (He smirks) Yeah, I know why, after all… (He folds his arms) I’m pretty disgusting, aren’t I? (He laughs as Rukh agrees) Heh. …… (He turns away) I’m not going to do anything to you. Nothing too extreme, anyway. I only took this job because I didn’t want you to get killed. This my fault after all. (He looks at Rukh) I don’t want to hurt you. I just like teasing you. (He chuckles) I'd… never make you suffer too much. Whether you want to believe me or not… But I will be keeping the leash. I like being this close to you all the time. (He eases closer to Rukh and presses his lips onto his forehead) …. (He strokes his cheek) You’re the most beautiful sight I’ve ever laid eyes on… I’ve thought so since the moment I saw you… (He kisses him) Is is bad that I’ve completely fallen for you?… You know, the reason I tease you so much… it’s because I just can’t get enough of you. (He embraced Rukh and kisses his ear) Sorry… I’m not teasing you right now. Just let me have this…
–
Nicu: (He walks out of the bathroom and flips his hair) I’m DONE!~ I feel great! Look at me! ^3^
Keaton: (He snores and rests his head on Maasaki) -m-
Nicu: H-hey, you fell asleep, Keaton and Maasaki! :c Did I take that long?!
Keaton: Hmm? (His ear twitches) ……. (He sits up and looks at Nicu) … Did you say something? ._.
Nicu: Ugh, nevermind. Just forget it. I already know how good I look. You don’t even have to compliment me. (He puts his hand on his hip)
Keaton: …. Huh? I’m still half asleep… =_=’ …
????: (He appears behind Nicu and grabs his arm) Gotcha bitch!!
Nicu: (He shrieks) AHHHHH!!!!! X~X
Keaton: (He covers his ears) @____@;;
????: (He plugs his ear) Jesus, chill out! You got that shrill fucking scream >_>;;
Nicu: (He looks at ????) =^=’ Y-you?! It’s because you scared me!! What are you doing here?? (He snatches his arm away)
????: Hah, you forget or something? Your punk ass brother sent me to take you to the family meeting. Hey, you’re not getting away bitch. (He grins and grabs Nicu again)
Nicu: Do you want me to stomp on your ballsack with these heels? ^^ Release me now, Vernon.
Vernon: (He releases Nicu) Nope I do not. @_@ I’m extremely sorry. (He raises his hands)
Nicu: (He puts his hands on his hip) Anyway, I’m not going. Crepsley can be mad at me all he wants. >n> (He shoos Vernon) Vernon, leave. Shoo shoo. You’re stinking up Maasaki’s cute home with your cigarette smell.
Vernon: Hell no, you are going! You haven’t attended the last 4 meetings! You wanna lose your prince title??? Y'know I’m doing this out of concern.
Keaton: (He sniffs Vernon) Another vampire? Who are you? :/
Vernon: Vernon. (He pinches Nicu’s cheek) This is my lil cousin! He must cause you all sorts of fuckin’ problems huuuuh? (He laughs) This guy is so bad.
Nicu: (He smacks Vernon’s hand) Don’t touch my face. Why aren’t you gone?? >:C
Vernon: Someone’s pissy today.
Nicu: (He rolls his eyes) Like, you know exactly why I’m mad. The stupid family meeting makes me wanna barf.
Keaton: (He scratches his ear) …… Why don’t you just go to your meeting, Nicu? It can’t be that bad. o_o Do you maybe not get along with your parents?
Nicu: M-my parents?? It’s just my father… and like, everyone else in the family totally hates me for no reason. ._.’ (He twirls his hair)
Vernon: Yeah, Crepsley and I are really the only ones that check up on him. (He sighs) I feel pretty disgusted in our family… they all call you such nasty shit just for being yourself.
Nicu: I– ugh… (He winces) Like, whatever! -n- I don’t even care! I don’t!
Vernon: Really now.
Nicu: Ya Vernon =^= That’s why I’m not going. I don’t even wanna see them and they don’t wanna see me either. It’s better for all of us! Like duh! ^^;
Vernon: (He folds his arms) … :/
Keaton: Nicu…… ._.
Nicu: (He looks at Keaton and Maasaki) Wh-what?? I’m serious. I swear to god I don’t care. I have a filming today anyway. AKIM!!! Get up! (He shakes Akim’s shoulder) We’re leaving! We’re gonna be late! (He grabs his handbag then takes Maasaki’s hand) Oh and I’m taking Maasaki. He’s mine now. >n>
Keaton: What?! N-no!! Don’t! Please? ._.
Nicu: You want me to give him back? (He plays with Maasaki’s hair) I dunno, he’s just soooo cute… I don’t really wanna.
Keaton: Hey! e///e; Seriously.
Nicu: (He strokes Maasaki’s head) Fine… -3- I was kidding anyway. We’re doing a kind of dirty filming today. (He flips his hair) In which I’ll be wearing women’s lingerie and well, mostly naked– ^^
Keaton: (He covers Maasaki’s ears) No! I don’t wanna hear it. x_x
Nicu: Suit yourself. I’ll bet Akim wants to hear about it! ^^ Come on Akim! I’ll tell you about the whooole thing on the ride there.
Vernon: Uh, good luck bro…
– –
Asugi: (He stares at Lien) Huh…….. (He looks away from Lien and turns redder) Well. Uhhhh…… y'know, it’s like… You know what. (He pats Lien’s head) Maybe you can read up on it after all. There was this novel I read… It’s a pretty good story. I think. (He folds his arms) It’s called, uh… Falling… something. What was it?…
Dwyer: … “Falling Hearts”… right… ._.
Asugi: That’s right. How’d you know that, Naps? (He scratches his head)
Dwyer: H-huh??? I…… (He points to his head) I memorized all the books in the castle library. That’s all.
Asugi: (He raises his brow) Oh. That so.
Dwyer: …… Don’t judge me. .__.’ I’m going to make dinner. (He walks sleepily into the kitchen)
Asugi: (He pats Lien’s back) Yeah, let’s go find you that book. Maybe you’ll understand it better. Uh… And understand why you feel like that about me. To be honest, I feel the same way about you. (He rubs the back of his head and blushes) S-so. Let’s go.
Riku: You’re heading to the castle library? It is just on the second floor and to the left.
Asugi: R-right. (He takes Lien’s hand and leads him upstairs)
Riku: Heh… (He looks at Aki and Alicia) Well then. You may have a new son-in-law in the distant future?
Aki: I’m glad it’s Asugi! :D He’s a good kid! (He hugs Alicia and rests his head on her shoulder) Man I missed you Alicia. It’s weird to be apart from you even for just a few hours, since we were always together in the ocean……. -///-; (His forehead was flicked by Alicia) OW D: …..Yeah, I missed that too! ^^
Kenji: (He ruffles Miku’s hair and grins) Looks like you guys are doing well here.
Panic: (He stumbles in and trembles) Urgh… H-hello, everyone…
Kenji: (He looks at Panic) Eh??
Aki: Panic? (He looks up) Whoa, are you okay?? O__O
Panic: (He pants) Hello, is Alice here? ^^;;;;
Aki: W-well yeah, but, she seems kind of sick… Hey, what’s the matter? Are you guys okay? :/ Hey, Panic?
Panic: Yes, it’s fine. It’s fine… I… (He grips his chest) I just need to stay… in this form no matter what. (He gasps) If I revert to my original form, I may… hurt someone.
Aki: (He walks over to Panic) Are you sure you’re okay? Are you sick?? Maybe we should have Dana look at you too… o.o
Panic: S-ssstay back!! (He hisses at Aki)
Aki: (He backs away quickly) Okey dokey! O3O;;;
Kenji: (He stands in front of Miku) Hey, hey, what’s wrong? Panic, you don’t look well at all. Your eyes…
Panic: (He covers his face) I apologize… (He shakes his head) I should not have come here. I must leave. I do not want to hurt Alice anymore… or anyone else.
Kenji: Er… before you leave, mind telling us what’s going on with you?
Aki: Yeah, we’re worried! :S
Panic: ……… (He sighs) I have been inflicted with an illness… It is very rare in my species. It causes the snake form to become bloodthirsty… We become violent and unpredictable. It is a mutation in the blood that does not show symptoms until we are older.
Aki: (He frowns) What? There’s got to be a cure! Th-there is, right?! I’m sure Alice wants you to get better, too!
Panic: (He smiles) Thank you, Aki. Yes, I have found a way to rid myself of it, somewhat… I must rest in the ancient ruins that used to be Medusa’s lair for a few months. It will allow me to live as a human for the rest of my life.
Kenji: (He folds his arms) Hm… No repercussions?
Panic: ……. Eh heh… welll… (He rubs the back of his head) Yes. I may lose my hearing, or vision, or voice… one of the three. Who knows which one? Ahahaha… I’m not sure what Alice will think, but if this rids me of this illness… then I want to do it. I do not want to hurt Alice like that ever again… I am disgusted in myself…
Aki: H-hey, it wasn’t your fault… :/
Panic: I know, but I feel as if it is. Anyway… If you could, please just tell her that I set off. And also, tell her that I’m just ecstatic about the adoption! Yes, we decided on adoption. Hahaha— (He coughs and holds his chest) ^^;;
Aki: Man, I’m sorry it had to turn out like this… (He looks down) I wish there were some other way…
Panic: Do not waste time wishing. Heh… I have left a note to her at home, so it should be all right. If she disagrees with me, I’m sure she’ll let me know. But, my life isn’t in danger at all… So I’m not worried. I’ll see her and our new pup when I get back.
Kenji: Right. (He grins as Miku agrees) You guys are helping out Miku’s family, by the way. Thanks.
Aki: Yeah, that’s awesome!
Panic: (He waves) Ah, of course. This is such a great thing for the both of us… (He cringes in pain) Rgh– anyway, I’ll be going. Goodbye! (He walks out)
Aki: (He waves) Uh– I hope you feel better!! D:
Kenji: (He waves) Take care.
Aki: (He sighs and sits down with Alicia) Man…… Why did that have to happen? :/ Man… I’m bummed out… My friends…
Kenji: Aki, you’re a real softie. That’s a great quality to have. (He grins at Alicia) Oh? Is that why you like him?
Aki: (He blushes) Ah?! (He looks at Alicia) Y-you complimented me, honey! Thanks, I love you so much!! *////* (He hugs Alicia)
Felicia: (She walks out from the kitchen and bows) Um, e-everyone, dinner and dessert will be ready soon, so please join us! :>
Aki: (He holds Alicia’s hand) Alicia! Dessert. .////. (He drools) What? I can’t eat dessert first??– :S (He gets popped by Alicia) Yes ma'am. I’ll eat my vegetables too. :’D
Dwyer: (He walks out of the kitchen while balancing pies on his arms) …… (He walks over to the dining room)
Aki: Dwyer seems exhausted… Hey, pies! :D (He drools)
Kenji: That fellow is always tired. Is there a reason for that?
Aki: I think he is narcoleptic. o_o
Dwyer: (He puts the pies on the table and walks back into the kitchen) …..
Felicia: (She runs over to the kitchen) I-I will take the main course to the dining room! :O (She takes two platters from the kitchen and steps carefully) >:c …….
Aki: (He holds onto Alicia and watches) Is that really okay? She’s gonna fall over. O_O;;;
maids: (They watch Felicia nervously) OnO;;; ….
Felicia: (She stumbles slightly) ^^;;; I-I’m okay!
Dwyer: (He walks out from the kitchen) …… (He blinks as he sees Felicia carrying the platters) …….. O__________O Wuhhhh…
Felicia: (She steps carefully and stumbles again) o~o;
maids: (They gasp) D:
Dwyer: @___@ Anxiety… death… anxiety… d-death… (He paces in circles)
Felicia: (She trembles and walks over to the dining table) I-I can do it…! ;~; (She trips on a chair leg) Ah– n-noooo!!! Q____Q
Aki: Uh oh!! O_O
Dwyer: Oh god… (He covers his eyes)
Felicia: (She gasps as Ridia kept her steady before she fell) Ahhh– Q~Q; Eh? (She looks at Ridia) Ah– R-Ridia! Thank you so very much! ;///;
Dwyer: ………. Uh… death… the sound of a plate shattering… death… Huh? .___.’ (He uncovers his eyes)
Aki: Phew! :O Wow, nice save!
Dwyer: (He walks over to Felicia and takes the platters) G-give @__@ (He sets the platters on the dining table)
Felicia: I’m sorry… ;~;
Dwyer: It’s okay, just don’t carry two platters at once ever again or I’m going to have a stroke. .___. (He walks back into the kitchen)
Felicia: Okay! I’m so sorry! ;__; (She looks at Ridia) Sorry, Ridia… you had to save me… :c Umm… (She looks down) So, I-I was thinking….//////. Ummmm… about what you said earlier…
maids: (They listen in) o.o ….
Felicia: (She shakes her head as Ridia speaks) I-I’m not unhappy about it! I’m very happy about it! @/////@ I’m so happy! Ummm… (She gasps as Ridia takes her outside) Um wh-where are we going?? ;//////;
maid 1: Awww :c I wanted to hear…
maid 2: Felicia might get a girlfriend?! Grhh, why is everyone but us lucky with dates! >n< (She squeezes maid 1’s hand)
maid 1: Ow oww @~@;
Aki: (He blinks as Felicia and Ridia go outside) What happened? o.o Hmm… (He smiles as Asugi walks downstairs) Hey, how’d it go? ^^ Where’s Lien?
Asugi: H-he’s reading up there in the library. I thought I’d give him some time to himself for a minute…
Aki: Are you nervous, Asugi? ^3^
Asugi: Huh?… (He blushes) Yup, pretty much…
Aki: Don’t worry about it. I can tell Lien really likes you! :D
Asugi: (He rubs the back of his head) ./////.; Really…
Aki: Yeah ^^
Dwyer: (He walks out of the kitchen with plates of food on his head and arms) ………
Aki: (He looks at Dwyer) Whoa! How?? There are plates stacked all over you! :O
Dwyer: (He walks over to the dining table and sets everything down) Huh….? What did you say Aki?
Aki: Nothing! Oh look, dinner’s ready! ;_;
Dwyer: No… it’s not. .__. (He walks back into the kitchen)
Aki: (He holds his stomach) TwT Aww man……… (He looks at Alicia sadly as she scolds him) But babe, I’m so hungry… Q__Q
Riku: (He walks out with Dana and Light) Yes, I think she will recover quickly…
Aki: (He grins at Riku Dana and Light) Hey guys! Is Alice okay? :D
Riku: Yes. (He smiles) She just needs a bit of rest now.
Dwyer: (He walks out of the kitchen and sets two more platters onto the dining table)
Aki: (He holds onto the dining table and looks at the food) H-hey! Is it ready…? T_T
Dwyer: Yeah… Please help yourself… ._. (He walks back into the kitchen and yawns)
Aki: Yay! (He takes a plate) I am so ready! Q__Q
Riku: (He looks at the table) Wow, this must have all been made by Dwyer. It looks incredible. (He takes a plate) Dana, what would you like?
????: (She bangs on the door) !!!!
Riku: (He raises his brow) Who is knocking so violently?
Aki: Hm? o3o (He looks at the door)
Maid 1: (She opens the door) Hello–
????: (She stomps into the kitchen) DWYER!!
Dwyer: @___@ … (He hides behind a pan)
????: (She growls and snatches the pan from him) I’ll kick your ass, kid!!! (She picks him up and stomps out of the kitchen)
Dwyer: Mom… x__x Please… put me down… I’m begging you.
????: You being so easy to pick up just goes to show that you haven’t been training enough. Hmph. (She sets Dwyer down and points at Riku) Lord Riku, just say the word and I’ll kick him into gear!
Riku: Oh, Rinkah. (He smiles) No, there is no need for that. He excels in pretty much every task I give him…
Rinkah: Really now. (She looks up and down at Dwyer and squints) ……… You better not be taking it easy on him.
Aki: Well, I think Dwyer’s cooking pretty much redeems his sleepyness all the time!! ^^ You know what I mean?
Rinkah: Does it now. (She folds her arms) Well. Glad to hear it.
Dwyer: Mom why are you here… (He sighs) I’m gonna fall over… I’m tired… (He rubs his eyes)
Rinkah: (She throws a medicine bag at Dwyer) Here. If I find you skipped a day of taking that, you’re gonna get it. Do you hear me, kid??
Dwyer: (He holds the medicine bag) …….. Uh huh… Thanks…
Rinkah: (She smiles) Hm…………. Er– Anyway! (She points at Light) You!! Stop babying my son all the time! I know you take it easy on him! Make him do butler things for you! Make him work hard! Got it???
– –
Ryou: (He fidgets and looks at the ground as Stephan walks off) O….. kay… I'll…… c-call you…… ;//////;’ B-bye…
Naoki: (He paws the air at Stephan and Chumpie) o^o ……. (He flicks his tail and looks up at Ryou) Mrrrow. (He runs inside)
Ryou: (He walks back into the house and slides the door shut) …………… Q/////////Q; … /Stephan said he's… in love with… m-me…/ (He puts his hand over his chest) /I feel like… m-my chest is going to explode…/ (He puts his hand to his lips) /And he k-kissed me a lot… And his touch was… kind of cold… and he touched me…/ (He holds his cheeks) /I-I want to… k-kiss him again…/
–
/3 days later/
Tajima: (He runs across the baseball field and yells) Argh, where’s my helmet?! D:
Hanai: Hah?! You lost it again??
Tajima: (He runs over and grabs Hanai’s face) What?! You found it?!!!?!?!
Hanai: Argh– No! I was questioning you– Gr. =///=;;; (He shoves Tajima away) It’s 6pm, go home. We’re the only ones that haven’t left. (He walks into the dugout)
Tajima: Okey dokey! :P (He waves at Hanai) Hmmmm, where… (He looks around) …… (He spots Ryou) :D
Ryou: (He looks at his phone then puts it away) …….
Tajima: (He sprints over to Ryou) Hey Mihashi! :D
Ryou: ……. (He was jumped on by Tajima) Nghrlh–!!! OvO;;
Tajima: (He releases Ryou) Man you’ve gotten way sturdier! Welp we are third years now! (He pats Ryou’s arm) Remember when I would tackle you in your first year and you would just fall right over?!?! ^__^ You’ve really gotten better! (He starts walking home with Ryou)
Ryou: D-do you think so?! ^^ (He walks with Tajima)
Tajima: Yeah yeah!!! Let me see those muscles! (He holds up Ryou’s arm) Nice! Must be all those years of pitching! :D
Ryou: I-I worked hard :> You-you did too, Tajima-kun!
Tajima: Heh yeah? I have buffed up a lot since my first year. I’ll bet my grip isn’t as good as yours though. Squeeze my hand!! (He grips Ryou’s hand)
Ryou: Eh…? Squeeze?… (He grips his hand lightly)
Tajima: Ouch– Er– Nah nah!! You’re not using your full strength are you? Tighter! As tight as you can! Really squeeze it! ^^
Ryou: B-but @~@
Tajima: I can take it! Really! Don’t you trust me? :D
Ryou: O… o… okay… (He squeezes Tajima’s hand tightly)
Tajima: (He cringes in pain) NGH– GWAH!!! O-OKAY! That’ll do!!!! O3O;;
Ryou: (He releases Tajima’s hand quickly) I-I’m so sorry!!!! ;~;
Tajima: No, don’t be! I’m the one who asked a pitcher to squeeze my hand!! :“’D (He shakes his hand) Anyway… (He looks at Dave’s company as they pass it) Oh look! Isn’t that where you used to visit, Mihashi?
Ryou: Um… Y-yeah…
Tajima: (He looks at the front door as Stephan walks out) Hey! It’s your boyfriend! Let’s go say hi! :D (He takes Ryou’s hand and walks over to the building) Since you said you were too nervous to call him the other day! Just talk to him face to face! ^^
Ryou: @////@ (He freezes)
Tajima: (He stops and looks at Ryou) Aw come on :/ You haven’t talked to him for 3 days! He probably thinks you hate him!
Ryou: I-I don't… (He trembles) I-I like him! That’s why I'm… nervous… (He blushes)
Tajima: Wow you got a big fat ole crush don’t you? ^^ Man Mihashi!
Ryou: I– x//////x
Tajima: (He pushes Ryou) Okey dokey, let’s go– oh? o.o (He looks at Stephan as he stands in front of them) Oh, you heard the whole thing! :’D
Ryou: ;////////; (He steps back)
Tajima: Well then, I’ll be going home now! You two talk for a little bit, would you? Bye! (He pats Ryou’s back and runs off)
Ryou: (He looks up at Stephan) Um… I'm… I'm… s-sorry…. Stephan. I s-started crying… the other day– (He starts crying) A-and I-I’m even crying now. ;/////; A-a-and then I didn’t call you for three days because I-I was really nervous and–! (He was hugged by Stephan) Oh– ah…. Ah…. (He trembles and hugs him) …… I-I… I really wanted to… to call you… and I wanted to be around you. I-I… really, really like you a lot… (He squeezes him tightly) Ah– Oh– o-oh I’m sorry! Q///////////Q (He releases him) I-I squeezed too tight…
– –
Izana: (He holds Victoria) Now, let’s not cry honey. It’ll be alright. (He holds her face and grins) How about we stay in my palace tonight? Ya know, it’s charmed so that no one can get in without my permission! Your ma and I will stay there with you. (He sighs) I know you can’t stay in there forever, so it’ll be a temporary solution for now… We’re going to have to get that awful boy to leave you alone somehow. Well, he won’t get very far with your ma and pa protecting you!! >n> That’s right honey! (He holds Victoria’s hand) Grrr… bite MY little Victori-bee will you? >:C Why I’d– ….. (He blinks as he sees a vision)
// Soleil: (She runs in front of Victoria and protects her) Victoria!!!! (She was stabbed) Rgh!!!…… (She looks back at Victoria and smiles) Hey, are you… alright?……. (She falls over) //
Izana: O___O (He blinks as Victoria shakes him) Eh– wha– wha? (He shakes his head) Uhhh hon!! (He holds Victoria’s cheeks) So, I just had a real important vision!! Like, real real important! Listen close alright?? ^^; Err– Where should I start? (He holds Victoria’s hands as she has a vision) Hon??…………… (He nods) You just had it too, didn’t you?
Soleil: (She runs into the room Izana and Victoria were in) Yo!! I heard something! What’s up? :O
Zen: (He walks in) Yeah, I don’t like the feeling of this room~ >_>; (He looks at Victoria and furrows his brow) Victoria, are you crying?
Izana: (He rushes over to Soleil with Victoria) Oh Soleil! ^^;;;
Soleil: Whoa whoa, what’s wrong?? o___o (She blinks as Victoria explains her vision) ……. (She folds her arms and smirks) Victoria, there are two things wrong with that vision you just explained to me. First of all, I’m too strong to just get stabbed like that! ^__^
Zen: (He rolls his eyes) Hmhm.
Soleil: Second of all, I’d kick anyone’s ass that tried to hurt you in the first place! (She pounds her fist to her palm) We may be rivals, but we look out for each other too. So, who’s this weirdo trying to hurt you? e_e
Izana: That vampire guy was like, “blah I’m gonna steal your daughter”~ Then he went away! >n> Darn it, I’m so peeved off! (He stomps) I might break out those cards for the first time since I was 10 years old! I know how to use them still!! >:C (He snaps) If I have to use them, I will!
Zen: Vampire guy??…
Soleil: Cards, Izana? (She scratches her head) What kind of cards? o_o
Izana: Spell cards! They were a gift from Naga! (He sighs) They’ve been untouched for years. I was aiming to master them when I was real little, but… uhh, I had setbacks. ^^; That made me want to never ever touch em again! But, I don’t mind using them if it means protecting Victoria.
Soleil: Yeah? I don’t mind using my strength either. (She smiles as Victoria speaks) H-hey, why are you getting all sappy? ^^; Yo, I’ll change that vision for you! I’m strong enough to take anyone down! (She flexes) Boom >:D Haha! (She blinks as Victoria hugs her) H-heyyy!!! ^/////^;;;; Victoria, you’re being so weird!
Zen: (He chuckles) Well, if we’re all being honest here… There’s no way I can protect you from any vampires, Victoria. ^^ But I’ll offer emotional and visual relief, if you want.
Soleil: Visual?? =___=; What the hell?
Izana: By the way, I’m not sure if the name “Carla” rings any bells? (He looks at Soleil and Zen)
Soleil: (She grips her fist) What??
Zen: Tch. I knew it. That loathsome reptile. I’m going to throw up just thinking about him. ^^
Soleil: You’re telling me!! (She stomps) I won’t let him near you, Victoria! (She squeezes Victoria’s hand) You hear me?? >:C I won’t leave your side until he’s dealt with!! (She growls as Victoria speaks) And so what?? I’ll sleep next to you! >:O
Zen: Oooh… really?
Soleil: Shut up Zen!! @////@ Anyway!! (She picks up Victoria) I’m not letting you out of my sight! …. No, I ain’t putting you down! >:C
– –
Shuji: (He opens the door to their house and let everyone in) Come on in, guys. (He shuts the door and sits with Shisui) It’s almost time for bed, isn’t it? :S
Shu: (He scoffs as Shisui whines) You say that, but your head keeps drooping, little brother.
Shuji: (He smiles and pats Shisui’s head) Well, it’s the weekend after all. You can stay up for as long as you want, buddy. (He grins as Shisui yawns) ^^
Sal: Hehe! Roku, Shisui is so cute. ;~; (She looks at Grey as he was set down by Levi) o3o Honey, are you staying the night here? :3
Grey: Huh? Well… (He looks at Levi) Oh, is it alright if I stay…? (He looks at Shuji)
Shuji: Sure, kid!
Sal: It’s okay?! (She holds Roku’s hands) Eee! His first sleepover! I’m so glad Grey has friends!! ;__; I’ll pick him up tomorrow!
Grey: @-@; Th-thanks, ma… (He looks up at Levi) …… H-huh? Oh, sure… I’ll stay in your room then… Heh… ^///^; Ya know, you’re a lot more open now, Levi… It's… cute. But I like you either way, really… you’re still Levi, after all.
Sal: (She holds Roku’s hands) >W< !!
Grey: (He looks at his phone as it rings) Oh……
Sal: (She peeks at his phone) owo Oh it’s Savion? Let’s all say hi! ^^
Shuji: Ah, I was wondering if that kid was alright.
Grey: Yeah, me too… (He answers and turns the speaker on) Hey–? (He blinks as Savion speaks) ……
Sal: He called you “meme lord”? Is that what the cool kids say? ^^
Grey: (He laughs as Savion complains) I’ll take it off speaker… sorry… (He puts the phone to his ear) Scuse me, everyone… (He steps out the front door and closes it)
Shu: (He snickers and nudges Levi) I didn’t know you were into nerds.
Shuji: Nothing wrong with that, Shu! (He holds Shisui as he falls asleep)
Grey: (He holds the phone to his ear) Yo…? (He blinks as Savion talks) Don’t worry about missing the tournament… you got kidnapped dude… ……… Heheh… Anyway, we ranked 10th… ………… (He frowns) Hey, don’t get so down… We still have an Osu competition tomorrow… Then a League tournament the next day. ………… You’re gonna what?………..………. (He sighs) I’m gonna have to hang up on you, bro…… (He laughs) Hehaha! Nah, you’re hilarious, Savion… But I really do gotta hang up, actually… Heh… ……. Hm? I’m at Levi’s house… …… Yeah, he just got out of the hospital… I was really worried…. You wanna come and hang out with us, Savion?………. (He frowns) Oh… alright. See ya Monday then…… ……… (He hangs up and walks back inside)
Sal: (She holds Grey’s hands) Grey, have fun at your sleepover, okay? ^^ I’m leaving now. (She squeezes Grey) I’m so proud of you baby! >m<
Grey: Oh… thanks? (He hugs Sal and laughs) Bye, ma…
Shuji: (He waves) See ya. We’ll take care of Grey. (He holds Shisui as he snores)
Sal: (She smiles as Roku takes Shisui to bed) Bye bye! (She leaves)
Shuji: (He follows Roku upstairs) Levi, Grey, Shu, get some rest alright? (He grins)
Grey: (He smiles) Sure. G'night…
Shu: Yeah, father, good night. Don’t let mother go to bed mad at you this time. (He snickers)
Shuji: Eh?? I won’t! ^^;; Night kiddos! (He walks upstairs)
Shu: (He sighs) Then… (He waves and walks over to his room) You two can go ahead and sleep together, just don’t make too much NOISE… (He walks into his room and shuts the door)
Grey: Uh…? (He blinks as Levi takes him to his room) …… (He looks around as Levi shuts the door) … Mhm… I remember this room… It’s– (He gasps as Levi grabbed him) Ah– H-hey… what’s wrong? You're… acting a lot more… errr…… (He looks at Levi) … Levi? Are you… uhhh… mad at something? @/////@; Sorry if I did something wrong… er… Or if you don’t remember me very much, or something. (He blinks as Levi releases him) Well… Maybe you’ll remember more if I show you this. (He takes out his phone and shows him a picture) Remember… that’s us on our first date… o//o; I dunno if that’ll help you remember anything… but it sure brings back memories for me. (He puts his phone away)
– – –
Nox: (He crossed his arms and grinned) It would seem the court here speaks highly of you. I am a little impressed. (He looked at Izana as he blushed) W-What are you getting so flustered over? I still have not seen this Izumo..
..(He thought to himself) Must be fairly important as this kingdom is a check point…(He held his arms).....The temperature just decreased..It is cold..
Hibaru: (She whimpered) Mein Kind ist etwas, das Sie beunruhigt. Himmel, du siehst krank aus. “My child is something that troubles you. Heaven, you look sick.”
Saber: (He growled lowly)..
Nox: (He held his head) Plötzlich fühlte ich mich kalt ... Mein Kopf fühlt sich an, als ob es sich ... spaltete. “ Suddenly I felt cold ... My head felt as if it were split.” (He looked and Izana as he held his shoulders) Something is here…(He groaned in pain)
Hibaru: (She looked at Nox in concern)..! (She sniffed the air) Dieser Duft .... es ist menschliches Parfüm ... eine Frau .. ein Eindringling.”This fragrance .... it's human perfume ... a woman .. an intruder.”
Nox: G-Gah! It hurts.. (His eyes turned crimson) Make it stop!
Saber: (He hissed)
Hibaru: ! (She watched as Hannes walked in)
Hannes: (She walked inside and held her hands together) This is far enough...please give the prince to me..
Hibaru: (She growled) !!
Hannes: (She narrowed her eyes as Fila dashed at her) Stand aside.. (She flicked Fila back) pest..
Hibaru: (Her eyes widened) !! (She rushed over to Fila’s side and licked her face) …Es kann nicht sein ... du musst Kind wecken ”It can not be ... you have to wake up child” (She stood infront of Fila and defended her) Ich werde dein Gegner sein! “I will be your opponent!”
Nox: (He gasped as Hannes approached Hibaru with her sword) M-Mother…!(He drew his sword and dropped it)...! /Gr! Why am I so..weak. If I do not fight her...everyone will die..I must.../ (He panted and picked up his sword)
Hannes: Such strength...Even as I rid you of energy...you are still able to produce enough will to fight…..(She held her sword firmly) Show me how powerful the unwanted child is. (She narrowed her eyes)
Nox: !
Hannes: It would seem my words struck you deeply.
Nox: ….(He looked down at his hands as they trembled).../What is this sense of worthlessness…. Unwanted….It has been like this all my life….it all makes sense no--/….! (He dropped his sword and collapsed)
Hannes: ….It would seem...my task was easier than expected. (She dropped her sword and grinned as guards surrounded her) Do what you will...I have finished….he'll kill himself before I could ever do it. When he does..I will return for his body. His clumsy sister Matin is next. She'll be easier. She is quite naive (She grinned)
Hibaru: If you so much as to harm a child! (She growled and bit Hannes arm)
Hannes: !! Lousy pest. Away with the!! (She tossed Hibaru to the side)
Hibaru: (She whimpered as she hit her head on the ground)
Saber: (He roared) !
Hannes: (She smiled as the guards confined her)
__
Nox: (He woke up)..! (He sat up and looked around) Where..? (He looked as Izana walked over)..................(He closed his eyes) Yes I understand….you saved me again. It would have been twice now. (He sighed and held his head)...............................(He narrowed his eyes) You shouldn't speak about thing you know nothing about...It is true what Hannes said...it all makes sense now. (He hugged his knees and narrowed his eyes) Out of Matin and I...I was the unwanted one…(He sighed)
Saber: (He rested his head at the edge of the bed)....(He nudged him with his nose)
Nox: …...Go away Saber.. (He bowed his head)....
Saber: (He growled lowly and looked at Izana as he tried to cheer Nox up) …? (He tilted his head as he flopped around.)....
Nox: (He trembled)......
Saber: (He sat down as Izana sat next to Nox).
Nox: …..! No stop it..(He looked away from him) Y-yes..leave me alone for now. (He wiped his eyes)...! I am not crying..A strong ruler never cries. I never cry..(He closed his eyes as Izana gently turn his face to him)....(He looked at him)................(He blushed) What are you saying…? You do not mean what you are saying………(He blinked as Izana wiped his tears away).....................................................................(He held his hand) Izana...please repeat what you said. (He nodded) Once more...yes again. (He held his cheek) What you just said...it proves that you truly are a dirty old geezer. (He pushed him away and blushed angrily) “I want you”? How improper. I take it you fancy 15 year old boys like myself. How foul…….though...what you said….it was very nice of you. I thank you for er how do you say it-- cheering me up. (He smiled at him before looking around) On to a more important matter where are we now? ………..? Izumo? You went the rest of the way carrying me? You are stronger than I expected. It would appear I have underestimated you...greatly. You continue to prove my assumptions wrong the more I am with you….! (He noticed) Hibaru..my mother..is she..? (He sighed) I...I see. She hit her head roughly huh..? (He pulled his hair and tightly) How could this have happened. It is all my fault. If only I wasn't so weak. I could have prevented this from happening...Such dishonor his a shame. I am so disappointed..
Saber: (He growled and pawed his leg)
Nox: Saber...my dear friend. It is the truth.
Saber: (He pushed his with his paw) !
Nox: Ow! What was the meaning of that? Do you want to fight?
Saber: (He growled loudly and sat down)
Nox: You are correct. I am speaking bitter nonsense. I thank you…
Saber: (He swayed his tail)
Nox: (He closed his eyes) Izana. I have been curious. You spoke of your bizarre bathing ritual...err..the hotspring. Does your estate have such a place? (He looked at him) If so, I wish to partake in the activity. (He stood up slowly and held onto the edge of the bed) !! (His knees collapsed)
Saber: (He blinked as Izana caught him)
Nox: (He looked at Izana as he held him up) ….( He blushed angrily) W-What? Why are you looking at me like such..? …! (He blinked as Izana help him up in the air and lowered him) I am lightweight?? Stop holding me like a child! I am a grown man... Release me already..(He held his head and pats his arm) I am rather drained..If I may..can I rest here for a little while? (He lied back down).....Err, is this your bed? (He sighed) Fair enough just do not grope me in my sleep…..Oh and one more thing…...I….I sleep with my eyes open……-- How should I know? I have always done this. Once I awake I wish to try this bathing ritual.
__
Nox: (He woke up)...? (He blinked and looked Izana)..W-What are you staring at?................? You are a bizarre old man..(He sat up and felt his hair) Oh my hair must have come a apart..how troublesome.(He slowly unbraids his hair and looked at Izana) I wonder if the reason why you like me so much is because I am identical to my sister Matin...She gets along with anyone and everyone. (He blinked as Izana took his hands).....................................! I am sorry. It is about what Hannes said. It was the answer I was looking for all my life. I was the unwanted child…... (He looked down) Everything makes sense now..I …………………………………… (He blushed) D-Do you honestly mean that..?..............................................(He stared at Izana)..........
Saber: …..?(He watched them ease in towards each other)...o-o (He tilted his head as they kissed) ……….(He shivered as they continue to kiss)
Nox: !! (He pulled away from Izana) W-What the devil are we doing?-- Did you just….did you just kiss me!?
Saber: =_=; (He growled)
Nox: What? Saber, I did not…(He blushed angrily) You just kissed me!
Saber: (He swayed his tail)
Nox: He had his bloody tongue in my mouth too.(He touched his lips and looked away)
Saber: (He rested his head at the edge of the bed)
Nox: ! (He noticed he was still holding his hand) Please release my hand… Now that we have rested. Please show me to your hot spring. I am quite interested. I'll rebraid my hair once we are finished.
__
__
Heloise: I swear if you apologize again. I’ll punch ya! (She raised her fist then lowered it slowly).......A…...A...A d-date??? (She blushed and crawled away from him) Errrrr-- Q_Q (She moved away as he stepped closer) N-No It’s nothing. I just..I just gotta go! (She ran away) @_@
__
Peter: ...
Heloise: Whaaah~ Peter! (She ran over and slides over to his side)Help me. @/////@
Peter: ……
Heloise: ..? Peter? (She looked at him and blushed) Oh man, what a sight. ;D You look so sexy.
Peter: Huh? (He held his hands together) Heloise? How long have you been here? ^^’ (He smiled)
Heloise: Forget about me. What’s going on with you? (She grinned) You look satisfied. =u= Did you and Xalvador..Uh, ya know. Fucked?
Peter: A-Ah! Heloise! (He held his chest and turned away) It was nothing like that..How could you say something so...so @//@;(He blushed) I know I am wrong for feeling this way. Uh, Heloise. (He looked at her)
Heloise: Yeah? o-o What’s up bob?
Peter: I think, I think I am attracted to the Prince.
Heloise: Uh, W-What…? (she whispered) How the hell does that work..e-e I mean who is fucking who in that relationship? Okay...so like..you like him or you like like him? Like you want him to plow you from behind? o-o
Peter: When you word it like that...I feel so wrong. (He shook his head) ...Lord Xalvador picked him over me….However, just a moment ago. I cannot describe the feeling..I felt his touch. (He blushed) and...when was on top of me and looking over me..I feel..submissive (He twisted his hair and thought) Then something strange happen I can't remember what though..but afterwards I felt hot and out of breath..
Heloise: I Think you two totally fucked =////= How did I miss it..?
Peter: Heavens, I hope not. /Ursula would be upset/
Heloise: Mmmmm~ No way. You got the hots for the prince. I can’t believe it..To be honest, I think you two would look nice. As odd as that sounds.
Peter: Seems you and I are in the same boat. What is to come of the next heir of Ursula? I spoke up for you and Sir Sakurai to live in peace. ;o; But. I do not want to bare Lady Ursula’s lamb….I want to produce one for the prince.
Heloise: ….W-We’ll figure this out. (She slapped his back) Besides…..After running away from Sakurai like a little bitch. He’ll think I am a coward @_____@;
Peter: Huh? Heloise? (He smiled as she shivered) Are you, perhaps, nervous?
Heloise: What? Me, the gladiator! I am not scared of anything? (She laughed) >:D
Peter: Oh, hello Mr.Sakurai. ^^
Heloise: (She curled into a ball) @___@ !!
Peter: Heh, I was kidding. My word..(He sat Heloise up right and held her head in his chest) You truly are spooked.
Heloise: What if he doesn’t like strong girls. I mean, I am muscleur and noisy and so not courteous. He asked me on a date! A date!
Peter: A date? (He smiled and stroked her head) Heloise. That is great. This means he likes you too. He feels the same way as you do for him..There is nothing to worry about.
Heloise: There ain’t? (She looked at him)
Peter: No. Think of this as a courtship. ouo A man who takes a woman on numerous dates with intentions of a marriage proposal. He just wants to know you on a personal level. ^^
Heloise: ….W-Well, when you put it like that. (She jumped up and clenched his fist) I will go on one of these dates! I will win! >:D Then he’ll be mine forever! >:U Oh yeah! Then I can touch his body when I want to while he compliments my muscles!
Peter: You sure are fired up. ^^ Do you feel better?
Heloise: Oh hell yeah! (She punched his shoulder lightly) You truly do have a mother’s touch. You’re a natural.
Peter: It was what I was created for...It is my purpose as an omega.
Heloise: Boy, you create your own purpose when you enter the world. Stop with that destiny bullcrap and come on here.
Peter: (He smiled at her)
Heloise: What’s that face for? o///o;;
Peter: Your headstrong words really touched my heart. ^^
Heloise: =w= You look extra sexy now that it is mating season. (She pinched his nose)
__
Lougenia: ouo (She looked at Kei and Shigure) I have a grand idea. Why don't I teach you a dance from my tribe. You can learn too dad!
Xalvador: (He looked down at Lougenia) Oh? Uh..It is okay young one. I don't--
Lougenia: I believe in you dad. Dancing is for everyone! I even dance with Ursula once *u* She is so cute.
All: !
Arthur: W-With Ursula? x_x;
Lougenia: (She looked at their expressions and nodded) Yes. Yes. She can dance too. So come now, Then we can all do the dance together when she gets back.
Xalvador: (He exchanged glances with everyone before nodding) Okay.
Lougenia: Yay. (She stood infront of them) First you put your hands to the side like this and…..
__
Ursula: (She appeared and walked over to them) ………….(She placed her hand on her hip and raised her brow)............?
Arthur: This is quite relaxing ^.^ Even though the movements are kinda….feminine.
Lougenia: See? Now hands on the hips. (She placed her hands on her hips and swayed them side to side)
Xalvador: Err like this child?
Lougenia: Yes dad! Now loosen up a little more >3> Whoa Mr. Shigure you are a natural! *^*
Ursula: …..(She laughed) !
All: !! O___O
Ursula: Sa a se pa mouvman an nan branch fanmi an. (She looked at the up and down) “This is not the movement of the tribe.” Bleh, You all look ridiculous..
Lougenia: It's not?
Ursula: (She shook her head and looked at them) It would appear you all were mislead.
Arthur: W-What? @___@ Lougenia. >u>
Lougenia: Hehe ^^
Ursula: Those are Lougenia’s movements. (She extended her arms) The movement of our tribe....is unique, you make your own.
Arthur: Oh I see...how strange.
Ursula: Alone Maybe…..but when together makes fun…
Arthur: (He looked at Ursula and smiled) I see. It would be amusing to see different movements brought together.
Lougenia: We do it around a great bit fire too. o0o
Xalvador: (He smiled at Arthur and Lougenia as they spoke to each other then looked at Ursula) You have returned. Why so?
Ursula: Nan tan pase a ... Mwen se twò fèb a fini vwayaj mwen ... “At long last...I am too dreary to finish my journey…”
Xalvador: I have noticed. You are getting weaker..yet you are still strong enough to be a threat..
Ursula: I have lived for far too long…Dovakim.
Xalvador: !
Ursula: Your mother has left this life….left me with this curse...it poisons me. Stabs me in my soul.. it is love sickness. Is this the same pain you feel too..?
Xalvador: (He gave her a firm look) I did for many years..but recently I conquered the poison. I decided to let it go..times are different now. I have responsibilities now. (He looked at Lougenia and Arthur)....You will learn to love again...However, it seems like you are evolving again.(He looked at her and smiled) I think your body is telling you that it wants just one true mate. Am I correct? Have you met someone..
Ursula: ……..(She remembered)......
// Ursula: (She smiled and washed herself under a waterfall)......(She extended her arms and let the water fall onto her body).................! (She turned her head and saw Rosie staring at her).........(She turned around and stared at Rosie )..........(She crouched to the ground and crawled down the rocks and into the water)..............(She appeared behind rosie and her from behind) ...Kiyes...Kiyes ou ye? ”Who are you..?(She hissed quietly and tilted her head as Rosie spoke) Èske ou se yon lènmi…”Are you an enemy..” (She released Rosie as she questioned and moved infront of her)......(She tapped her mouth) I see..you speak human..your many speeches are confusing. (She walked over to her clothes and pick them up) Do you like staring at naked women..?…………………………..(She grinned as Rosie spoke).....nayif ti fi….It means naive girl… (She stepped closer and whispered in her ear) I am not a being you'd encounter without worry..You would have been caught in my trap…(She looked at Rosie) However...you are not the same...you are not afraid….You are like her...nayif..(She eased Rosie's dress down her shoulder)....(She blinked as Rosie blushed) Do you object..?........I see… then allow me to resume.. (She sniffed her neck and exhaled)......(She kissed her shoulders)......(She looked her and grinned) It will only hurt for a moment...I want to make it painless as I can……………?(She stroke Rosie's cheek as she grinned) I see...just my touch alone has changed you…..bèl..”Beautiful” (She kissed her wrapped her tongue around hers).....................(She pulled back as Rosie panted) Short of breath….that is no good. (She smirked and kissed her neck) Now..for pain..(She pressed her sharp teeth into her neck and drinked)......(She held her tightly) ……………..(She stopped and licked the bite mark)....Now you are mine…(She looked at Rosie and released her) I have your blood in my body...no matter where you go from here. I'll always be able to track you.. (She stepped back and closed her eyes) I will come for you when I am fit to uphold such a woman. Right now..I am not ready. (She vanished)
//
Ursula: ….hm..maybe so…./I believe that is how it went/…...(She lied down on the ground and curled up into a ball) ….
Xalvador: Are you sleeping right there?
Ursula: A problem..?
Xalvador: No wonder your bones crack..you need better sleep accommodations. (He sighed) Just a moment..(He walked out of the room)
Ursula: (She closed her eyes)
-an hour later-
Arthur: Hey Ursula. Wake up.
Ursula: I am awake..(She looked at Arthur) Youngest Dovakim..?
Arthur: It was not easy, but we managed to make a pallet on the ground for you.
Ursula: Pallet..? (She tilted her head and stood up) What is a pallet..
Arthur: Yes. Please follow me. ^^
__
Lougenia: Ta-da! (She presented the Pallet)
Ursula: ……?
Xalvador: A fellow knight told me about one of these….He said they are for sleeping. I think..
Arthur: So we made a copy. ^^ Now you can rest comfortably.
Ursula: …….? (She narrowed her eyes at them) …..(She kneeled down to the Pallet and sniffed it).............It smells like a ti bebe”little baby”…...Li se mou. “It is soft” (She placed her face in the blanket)..
Lougenia: (She laughed)
Xalvador: I do not believe you rest like that. Sit up.
Ursula: (She sat upright and watched as he pulled back the covers) …..?
Xalvador: (He gently picked up Ursula and lied her down) Like this..
Ursula: ………………...I thank you...son...(She reached up and touched his cheek) ……..
Arthur: (He watched as he body started decaying) !
Xalvador: (He gently placed her hands on her chest and pulled the covers over her face)
Lougenia: (She smiled and held Shigure’s hand) It is fine. Ursula will be just fine. She is evolving into something beautiful. Like a little caterpillar to a butterfly. OuO
Xalvador: Yes nothing to fear. Naturally..you are to bury beings like Ursula, because she was created by the earth. But Lougenia insisted on something more comfortable.
Arthur: How kind of you. ^^
Lougenia: Yes. We sleep every night! Lady Ursula is always awake looking over us….she works so hard...and she has became so ill. Now she’ll feel better when she wakes up. (She smiled) Right daddy!
Xalvador: Yes…(He nodded) I'll look after you all. Young one, stay close. It is mating season.
Lougenia: (She walked over and held his hand) Okay...What does all this mean, father?
Xalvador: Pardon..?
Lougenia: Why do I feel this way...I do not quite understand...also...where did I come from?
Arthur: U-Uh! @_@
Xalvador: (He looked away from Lougenia and blushed) /My poor daughter…What shall I tell her….It is implied I...I tell her the truth..but she's.../ I will speak with you about it...at another time. (He pats her head with his free hand)
Lougenia: (She squeezed his hand) Mmkay…...ouo…..I am holding my Dad’s hand. Teehee..he keep me safe.
Xalvador: Yes, of course daughter...No buck, nor bull will be good enough…Horn nor Antler...Tenor nor bass. None will have her hand. (He narrowed his eyes)
Arthur: Yes! Younger sister..you will stay pure. >:/ If a gentleman bothers you. You let us know.
Lougenia: Oh, you all are too sweet. (She bowed politely) I feel so safe being around my brother and father. I am so grateful..(She blushed) Mr. Shigure and Mr. Kei are nice to me too….Oh..(She wiped her eyes)
Xalvador: ! Daughter is something troubling you..?! Are you hurt..!?
Lougenia: I...I am just touched.. You all would be so nice to something so ugly as me…^^
Arthur: !! H-How could you speak of yourself in that light.
Xalvador: Ugly???
Lougenia: You are too sweet but I do not see myself as pretty or good looking. No matter how hard I try I am still….meh. (She raised her hand before they spoke) But, I thank you all for treating me like a princess :3 It makes me feel... nice…
Xalvador: ……(He kneeled down to Lougenia and embraced)......Do not ever speak down about yourself, child. Besides..you have your mother's beautiful and my strength.
Lougenia: ! (She hugged him tightly)
Arthur: (He smiled)
Xalvador: Come here boy.
Arthur: Eh? (He laughed as Xalvador pulled him into a hug) Heh! Sir.
Xalvador: (He released them and pats their heads)....!! (He lifted his head)
Lougenia: Daddy? What is wrong?
Xalvador: A suitor...two of them. One of low class and another of high class. Get behind me young one.
Lougenia: O-Okay. (She moved behind Xalvador and kneeled down) What is going on..? ;n;
Peter: (He rushed over with Heloise) Xalvador..?
Xalvador: Get behind me.
Peter: …!
Heloise: (She pulled Peter along) C’mon they are coming.
Arthur: Sir? Suitors..?
Xalvador: It is mating season. Many males compete for the females or omegas. It gets bloody and since Ursula has taken a quality breeder into her tribe the males have became...ravenous. Generally the strong, win and take the females while the weak go empty handed….it has became even worse now, I am afraid. Now the males are getting even more blinded by their hormones that they are taking young...young even younger than lougenia to be mates.
Arthur: !
Xalvador: Stand back..they have arrived..(He stood in front of everyone) Stay down.
Peter: (He held Heloise and Lougenia)....
Lougenia: (She shivered as she heard someone burst inside) ! >n<
????????: (He looked around)......(He noticed Xalvador and stepped back) Lord Xalvador…
Xalvador: You must be here for the females. They are off limits…
???????: (He looked down)....It is not fair! Males like you always get the good mates! (He pointed) Usually I would give in and leave. But, there is a scent so strong in this castle that many would die if it meant a chance to mate with this one.
Xalvador: !/It’s Peter’s scent….Could it be...this strong. To drive a male this mad/ So you would fight..?
??????: U-Ugh what am I doing..(He held his head and drooled) I’ll die if I fight you……..(He kneeled down) I forfeit..
Arthur: /He was out of control a moment ago..They truly are being affected/
Xalvador: …….(He noticed a girl standing behind him)....Is she yours..?
??????: (He looked at Xalvador) Yes...This season has been harsh….It is disgusting, isn’t it? Males are resorting to kidnapping mere fawns.
??????2: (She held her hands together and looked down).......
Xalvador: …..
??????: I am so...I am so disgusted in myself. I took her from a village in the valley...She was just fetching water for her mother..I just….(He clenched his fist)...She is already marked. I can not return her now. She is 2 years of age.
Xalvador: …….She is the same age as my young…
??????: Hm? (He looked up and noticed Lougenia peeking from behind Xalvador)
Lougenia: (She shivered as ?????? looked at her)
??????: (He smiled) She is beautiful. (He stood up) Protect her well. The season is just starting sadly.. And many lambs, calves and fawns are being taken. It is ashame. Their are males crookeder than myself out there..
Xalvador: What is your name..?
??????: (He bowed) I am Soco. I am not even from this region. ^^; This is Maple.
Maple: (She trembled)....
Xalvador: …...She still seems startled. I would allow her to speak with my daughter Lougenia. They are young and concerned about the situation. You may sit with us..
Soco: It would be an honor and I appreciate it...Maple..
Maple: (She looked at Soco and wiped her eyes)....Mm..(She nodded and walked over to Peter and Lougenia).....
Peter: Hello.
Maple: (She jumped as Peter greeted her) ….
Soco: Maple. These are good people. Please greet them well.
Maple: ….(She bowed to them)....
Peter: (He held her hands)
Maple: ……(She looked at Peter and teared up) ….;n; (She hugged Peter and cried)
Peter: (He pats her back and held her)
Lougenia: (She blinked and looked at Maple).... ouo (She held Maple from behind)
Maple: ! (She released Peter and looked back at Lougenia)...?
Lougenia: (She smiled at Maple and spoke with her)
Maple: (She held her hand up to her mouth and spoke back shyly)...
Lougenia: (She pointed at her outfit and spoke) :3
Maple: (She blushed and giggled)
Heloise: (She pumped her fist and shouted) >:D
Peter: ! (He waved his hands at Heloise) @_@;
Xalvador: (He smiled)
Soco: They have gotten along quickly. (He smiled) I am glad..Maple has been silent since I took her..(He looked at Arthur) You are human..?
Arthur: O-Oh uh...yes. For now that is..Ursula is going to convert me soon.
Soco: Ah, I see….I would be careful around that thing. She is a very powerful beast. The earth created her. She has no mother...no father. She was forced to teach herself and grow, and adapt on her own
Arthur: That is amazing. Please tell me more..
Soco: sure. I researched plenty… (He continued speaking)..
__
??????: (He flew in through the window and landed in front of Xalvador)
Xalvador: ….? Griffith..?
Griffith: (He stood upright and bowed) Old friend. I came to see if you are well.
Soco: G-Griffith!? (He bowed)
Griffith: …..
Xalvador: All is well here..It is mating season..I am protecting what belongs to Ursula...Are you here to fight..?
Griffith: …..
Xalvador: ….
Griffith: (He held his head) I’d never raise my hand against you friend. No matter how high the temptation. The loyalty of a Griffin is not so easily shivered.
Xalvador: ….(He bowed his head)
Arthur: W-Whoa. Are my eyes deceiving me. It is a real live Griffin..?? :O
Griffith: (He bowed to Arthur) Yes...it could be your eyes deceiving you.
Arthur: Gah! @_@
Griffith: (He smiled) I am only joking. This is anything but fiction.
Arthur: It is incredible to just be in the presence of something mythical.
Griffith: (He looked as Arthur inspected him).......(He tilted his head) ….I assure you, I am real.
Arthur: @-@ Y-Yes, I apologize for having such doubts.
Griffith: (He looked at Peter and the others) The females and omega..?
Xalvador: I am looking after them...This season has been harsh.
Peter: (He looked at Griffith).....?
Griffith: …..(He stared at Peter) …..
Peter: (He held Lougenia and Maple close)
Griffith: You have a good omega….he’ll protect the young well. I take it he is undeclared.
Xalvador: Yes..they all are..Lougenia is my young.
Griffith: I know so much already.. I will help for a little while.
Xalvador: I very much appreciate it.
Arthur: A griffin..@___@
Griffith: ….
Arthur: …..
Griffith: (He squawked at Arthur)
Arthur: !! x___x (He jumped back)
Griffith: You are fun to mess with. Now I get to pick on you..(He grinned)
Xalvador: (He looked over his shoulder) I think it is safe for now.
Lougenia: (She stood up with Maple) Yes! Now we can have tea time.
Maple: Tea time?
Lougenia: Yes. wait here. ouo (she skipped off)
Maple: (She held her dress and blushed)
Soco: Maple..?
Maple: ! (She turned around and looked at Soco) Y-Yes..
Soco: Is Ms.Lougenia a new friend?
Maple: (She nodded her head)....She said she would make tea for me. I do not know what such thing is. We do not have tea in the valley…(She looked at him) Um, Mr.Soco..
Soco: Yeah?
Maple: (She trembled) ….I forgive you..
Soco: Oh..Where is this coming from all of a sudden..?
Maple: It is not your fault. I do not blame you…(She wiped her eyes) I treated you so badly….I was scared of you. I am sorry if I hurt your feelings.
Soco: H-Hey. (He kneeled down and held her shoulder) You have every right to be mean to me. I took you from your tribe.
Maple: I know, but you took good care of me ever since. ;~; You never tried to hurt me..You protected me and made sure I ate and everything. (She bowed to him) I am sorry.
Soco: (He blinked) I should be the one apologizing.
Maple: (She pats his cheek) You apologized everyday. :3 I am okay...I miss my mom..but I have Mr.Soco now! He’ll take care of me. (She smiled)
Soco: …….!
Maple: Whah...I made you cry :c Oh..(She held his head)
Arthur: Aww. ^^ (He smiled and looked at Maple and Soco)
Peter: Hello Sir Arthur.
Arthur: Good day Peter. I hope you are feeling better than earlier. (He blushed lightly)
Peter: O-Oh heheh somewhat. (He held his cheek in embarrassment)
Lougenia: (She walked back over to everyone with Sina) I have returned with the tea and sweets! :D And a pretty lady.
Sina: (She tipped her hat) Howdy fellas!
Xalvador: Sina. (He walked over to her)
Arthur: Ms. Sina. How have you been? We must have been gone for a long time
Sina: Long time no see. I reckon you all are starvin. (She looked at Arthur and placed her hand on her hip) Boy, you’re about as slim as a toothpick after grandma's pepperjack steak dinner! Have you eaten?
Arthur: N-Not recently..^^;
Sina: Good, I made this apple pie here and I ain’t want it to go to waste. (She looked at Lougenia) Darlin, you can set that hot teapot on here. I can’t have a pretty little thing burn her hands.
Lougenia: Mm ^^ (She nodded) Thank you ma’am.
Sina: (She turned her head as Iris walked in) Hey there sugar-lips. (She causally leaned over and kissed her cheek)
Arthur: !! X___X Y-Y-Your majesty.
Sina: (She sets up a small table for lougenia and Maple) You two give ol’ Sina a shout if you need somethin!
Maple: Whoa..Lougenia this is so pretty..
Lougenia: See? ^^ The tea is hot..so take small sips. Tea, cake and pie are the best.
Maple: Sweets? Correct? :o I do not believe we had this back at home. (She blushed)
Lougenia: Aww, you are so cute! ouo
Maple: Lougenia.. .///.;
Lougenia: Oh just a moment. :O (She stood up and pushed in her chair) Please excuse me. (She bowed to Maple before running over to Kei and Shigure) H-Hello? (She took their hands) Will you to join us for tea and sweets? ouo
Xalvador: (He bowed to Iris) Your highness…
Peter: (He bowed to Iris)
Heloise: Well, Well, Well, Another gladiator! >:D (She pointed at Sina)
Peter: (He pulled Heloise’s arm) Acknowledge the Queen first Heloise. It is respectful.
Heloise: Oh..Oh shit..(She bowed to Iris)...(She stood upright and looked at Sina) So like when can we fight!? >:3
Sina: Oh, (She placed her hands on her hips) Looks like I found myself a contender. Whenever you wanna wrestle Amazon.(She grinned)
Heloise: (She clenched her fist) Aww hell yeah >:3 (She noticed Sakurai) Hey Sakurai! Let's hurry up with this date so you can marry me! >:///u C’mon already. Where should we go? What should I wear..? o.o Do you dress naked for a date!?
Peter: Oh my-- No Heloise. You are to never go anywhere naked. Depending on the type of date will determine your attire. Please tell me it is formal..? (He smiled) I want to dress Heloise formally. *^*
Heloise: Err, I am not really good at this whole lady like shit but I'll do it for Sakurai! >:D It's a challenge then! >:^(
Lougenia: (She sat Shigure down and set his teacup down) There ouo (She slides it closer to him an inch and smiled)....You try Ms.Maple!
Maple: Oh, um..my manners..(She tried to pick up the cup and pulled her hand back) Ow! ;^; My finger it hurts ;n; (She looked at the burn and frown)
Lougenia: Oh, Maple you burn yourself. I am sorry ;^;
Maple: N-No it is not your fault, friend. ^^ (She held her finger) H-Here Mister... (She gently placed the cup in front of Kei) I would pass cake...but I do not want to get burned again? :c
Lougenia: Cake is not hot Ms.. Only tea!
Maple: Oh.. :o (she looked at the cake and nodded) Cake is not hot…..(She looked at tea cup) Tea is hot…. :o
__
__
Budo: (He walked with Budo and looked over at him) Shin…? You heard about what happened right?
Shin: …..About...Megami missing…. ?
Budo: ….
Shin: .----. Good riddance….(He rubbed his arm and smiled awkwardly) I...I could do with a few days without that demon around..Heh, I am actually not afraid to go to school….Y-Yes, I will finally….finally have a good day a-- (He looked at the school courtyard and gasped) …..
Budo: Tch!
Girl 1: AHH! What is going on!?
Teacher: Graffiti-- It’s everywhere!! (She held her cheeks)
Students: (They stood outside the school and chatted with each other)
Girl 2: It's those guys..I can't believe they did all of this.
Boy: And Megami is gone! What are we gonna do?
Shin: …(He trembled and looked at the school building)..You have got to be joking...Budo-san………....nope, nope, nope..(He turned and walked away)Nope, I am going to be homeschool……(He groaned as Budo dragged him along)....You are sentencing me to death Budo-san...I thought you were my friend… .___.
Budo: It’s the Delinquents.The news about Megami disappearing is just what they wanted it to hear.
Reiji: Budo. Are you seeing this bullshit. e-e
Ryu: I-I-It’s terrifying! They destroyed the entire school campus.
Budo: It’s just what they want you to be. Scared. We won’t give in to them.. Let’s go men. Shin stay close.
Shin: (He closed his eyes and walked with Budo)/ Can I get struck by lightning….please…? No…? Okay../ .____.
___
Budo: (He looked at Aya and Tohru) Hey, are you two okay? That's good to hear.
Ryu: (He looked at Aya as she asked)...................... The Delinquents have taken over the school that’s what! After Megami was reported missing they just took over. They are very large in number it is quite scary. Not to mention police are too busy investigating her disappearance and not getting rid of these delinquents!! @__@;
Reiji: Her family must have paid good money to have them only devoted to Megami. =_=;
Shin: (He sighed and closed his locker) Those demons..It’s bad enough they exist at our school... but, Now this... (He stroked his locker).... .-. We are all going to die. It makes sense now..this is the beginning of a new end--
Budo: Shin-- Stop talking like that. Do not be afraid of them. We'll manage..
Shin: We’ll manage..?.........Heh.. (He rested his head on against the locker and laughed nervously) …..
Reiji: …..Uhhh o-o; Shin..?
Budo: (He pats Shin’s shoulder) Hey buddy..Look, you are gonna be fine. I will make sure of it.
Shin: ……………... (He pats Budo’s hand before picking up his bag) I can’t have you be my hero every time….
Budo: (He laughed) Like I need your permission. Now let’s hustle--
?????: Oi, where do you think you’re going? (He grinned and pointed his baseball bat)
Ryu: O____O Is that who I think it is. (He trembled and point) It is!
Reiji: You have got to be fucking kidding me. (He crossed his arms and sighed)
Shin: ..?! (He turned his head and looked) !
Budo: (He looked and raised his brow) Oh, It is just Itsuo. Who let you back in school?
Itsuo: (He walked over with his group) Who fucking cares..I showed myself in. After Megami went missing I decided to do some remodelin. I wanted to know what the “white knight” thought....and who could forget his lovely princess (He grinned and looked at Shin)
Shin: (He stepped back) ….
Ryu: (He stepped in front of Shin) Grr..
Itsuo: And his ugly mutt.
Budo: The school is a disaster. When Megami returns she won’t be too happy. I would start cleaning up this cute parade of yours before she sees. (He crossed his arms)
Itsuo: (He looked back at Budo and laughed) Oh, I don’t think she’ll be returning..We found something….valuable on campus this morning. I don’t think she left school for the weekend. I believe she was (He snickered) Murdered. Bahahahaha! Classic high school murder! (He slapped his knee and stomped his foot) HAHAHAHA!
Shin: No...(He looked at Budo) No way..
Ryu: You are fucking lying! You have to be-- (He looked at everyone) Without a leader-- We are screwed!
Itsuo: You got that right! (He pushed up his shades and smirked) You are all screwed..Straight up fucked! Haha you all thought I was gone for good..? (He kicked over the trashcan) WRONG!
Reiji: Christ. This guy is insane.
Shin: Y-You can’t do this…(He narrowed his eyes) You’ll get expelled..you should have been expelled…!
Itsuo: Eh? Is that right..(He leaned over and squeezed Shin’s cheeks with one hand) Look around..even the teachers are afraid..Which means..(He whispered to Shin) “Your ass in mine. I know you snitched on me little BITCH.” (He shoved Shin)
Shin: Ngh..!
Reiji: Shin (He caught him) What’s the big idea! (He glared at Itsuo)
Itsuo: Oops, My hands slipped..Shin, you should join our little club. We would be happy to have you. Aaaand initiation is...quite.. easy (He licked his lips)
Shin: (He shivered) Disgusting. I am already apart of a club….(He stood up) If you’ll excuse me...the bell is going to ring soon.(He picked up his bag)
Itsuo: (He looked back and dismissed his men) …I forgot. We have gym class together now that I'm back. (He waved his hand) I’ll see you then. :) (He turned and walked away)
Ryu: Ew! That guy just gives me the creeps!
Reiji: What’s up with you and that guy Shin. =_=; He doesn’t seem like your type but you two must have some history.
Ryu: Yeah, that guy has some major crush on you or something? =3=
Shin: More like an obsession..(He mumbled to himself)
Budo: Shin did you say something?
Shin:...mmm (He shook his head)... I am going to class.. see you all this afternoon. (He bowed before walking away)
Budo: (He nodded at everyone) See you guys later. You guys can come by the dojo at lunch if you want I'll be there. ^^
__
Teacher: Are you sure you got it Ryu. ^^ That’s alot of paperwork.
Ryu: I got it Sensei! Not a problem. ^^
Teacher: Thank you so much. (She opened the door for him) Sorry to trouble you like this. I'll write you a pass if you are late for your next class ^^ (She closed the door behind him)
Ryu: (He walked down the hallway) Heh sensei smells so nice ;////; (He laughed to himself) .////.’ she so nice too.
??????: Incoming! (He skated through the halls)
Girls: (They screamed as he pushed them to the side) !!
Ryu: Huh? Oh!
??????: (He knocked Ryu off his feet and laughed)
Ryu: (He held his head and looked at all the papers on the ground) Oh my god...you have got to be kidding me. ;n; Sensei trusted me and….
Shin: (He walked over to Ryu)...Ryu, Are you alright..? Was it that guy skating in the halls? My word..What are they not doing to cause trouble. (He set his bag down and kneeled down to him) Do you need..um.. assistance?
Ryu: Whoa thanks Shin! You're like my savior. ;^; One of the delinquents knocked me over...they are ruthless =3= (He started picking up the papers with Shin) How is today going for you?
Shin: The worst of it...sadly has yet to come. I am heading to gym class now….With Itsuo.
Ryu: Good luck with that. He is the absolute worse. How did he get kicked out of school in the first place =_= I could only imagine.
Shin: ….(He looked away) …….(He stood up) Ryu..if I am not at club today….I need you to call the police..
Ryu: Shin?
Shin: You don't know what he is capable of….(He gripped his bag tightly) I do not want anyone involved….I actually like being with you guys…(He closed his eyes)
Ryu: …..(He nodded his head) I got it Shin. You can count on me! You be careful. And thanks for the help! (He smiled and picked up the stack of papers)
Shin: (He nodded)... ^^ (He walked away)
Ryu: (He sniffed the air) Hm? That smell… =////= Perfume..? Shin smells good~ I didn't realize it until now..? Such an addictive sce-- (He shook his head) Do I like Shin or something? No way.. @_@ This is strange I wonder what up with that smell it's on shin @///@; (He walked off) Come to think of it he visits the nurse alot around certain times of the month…. (He thought) is he secretly a girl..? Heh naah.
__
Coach: (He pats Shin’s back) I saw your note, you can sit today's training out. Perhaps take a nap in the nurse's office.
Shin: (He nodded his head) Y-Yes. Thank you..
Coach: Er, yeah. o//o; /Who would have thought we had omegas at our school...rare./ We'll be running on the track today. Change out and head to the nurse's office. You got your credit for today.
Shin: Okay.
Coach: (He walked outside with the other students)
Shin: (He picked up his bag and started walking)
Itsuo: (He grabbed his arm) Just a minute..
Shin: ! (He tried to pull his arm away) Let go…
Itsuo: Look at you squirming like a little bitch. Even if you beg I won't let you go..c'mere.. (He pulled him close and sniffed his neck) Is it that time of the month already. You're in heat how cute..
Shin: (He squirmed) S-stop it..
Itsuo: Where are you going-- You little slut. (He sniffed deeply and licked his lips) C’mon Just for a little while--
Shin: No...I-I said stop! (He slapped him with his free hand) !
Itsuo: ! (He turned away and held his cheek)......H-Heh….(He laughed) ! Bahaha! (He grabbed Shin by his neck) Yes! The cat scratched back! (He shook him) God if we weren't in the middle of class. I would do bad things all night long-- (He grinned as Shin coughed) Your suffering is turning me on!-- HEH (He brought his face closer to his) I just want to fuck you right here on the gym floor!...Haah, I guess i’ll have to wait.(He walked over to the supply closet) This is the last Gym class today. You'll stay here until the end of the day. (He tossed him inside and grinned) Don’t you scream or I'll get pissed. You wouldn’t want that, right? (He snicked and slammed the door) I'll be back (He locked the door)
Shin: …….. (He sat up and rubbed his neck) …..(He bowed his head and shivered) ……....You're fine..You're fine, you're fine…(He calmed himself and realized) M-my bag…(He groaned) It's out there on the gym floor so much for my book. I'll be here for hours....(He hugged his knees and closed his eyes)............./I shouldn't have came to this school.. it wasn't meant for people like me…./………..? (He opened his eyes and turned around) S-Senpai…? (He stood up and walked over to him) What are you doing in here…? More importantly.. o-o; (He looked at his restraints and tilted his head) Did they get to you too…? ..What? (He pulled his hair gently and smiled lightly) You know who….the delinquents..They took over the entire school. (He kneeled down to him) …………..………..? Hmm. You weren't? (He smiled slightly and untied him) Then you are lucky…(He blinked as Nagito spoke).............So you heard all of that…(He trembled)... I'd rather not talk about it...It something I don't want you to know about. I want Nagito to see me a normal person.. (He frowned)..........Oh, I see...is my scent that strong? I am sorry......................(He blushed and stood up nervously) There is a way out..(He walked over to the door and kneeled down to the lock) I almost forgot I had a pin from earlier. We are in luck.. oddly enough..(He started picking the lock)...... If Itsuo would have came back and saw me with you…….…(He sighed and opened the door) Don't ask...Budo showed me once……...Well..? (He stood up and bowed to Nagito) You should get going.. (He looked at Nagito)... I cannot go..I will only get in more trouble with him. He knows where I live and what classes I have….I don't know how he obtained such information..I am not surprised….(He looked away) He's….he had an obsession over me since middle school..Him being an Alpha and me being in heat he'll sniff me out easily… So I think it's best if I do not run..(He looked at Nagito as he spoke)...........................................! (He wiped his eyes and turned away) I never wanted to trouble you with this...Now you won't accept me as anything besides a welcome mat… but I just want to--(He turned around quickly and accidentally kissed Nagito) !! (He jumped back and point) N-Nagito…? W-what was that..? ;///; …….(He blushed as Nagito spoke) W-what do you mean “you don't know”??...you just….we just… (He held his cheek and picked up his bag) You shouldn't kiss people if you do not mean anything by it...it's cruel…(He stood in the doorway of the Gymnasium and looked back at Nagito)...........................O-Oh? It is just….your eyes. They are so lifeless and dead...almost as if you are looking deep into my soul.(He held his shoulders and smiled).. I feel so exposed...It feels good-- T-This is embarrassing...(He blushed)...I wonder if you can see my dark side….....? (He shook his head) It is nothing. I am just thinking out loud..(He bowed before walking away) /He never answered me.....Why was he tied up in the closet…. .__.; Is...is Nagito into those kinds of things?/
__
Ryu: ...I just want to say that today fucking sucked!
Shin: No doubt about it.. (He sighed and read his book)
Reiji: I speak for everyone when I say the best part was when Budo flipped Itsuo! (He burst out laughing)!
Budo: Itsuo was itching for a fight all day. He is lucky a teacher was nearby. I would have chopped him. (He did a swift chopping motion)
Shin: (He snickered to himself)..
Budo: Shin you weren't even there!
Shin: I wasn't. However I bet it was (He made quotations with his fingers) “Awesome..” (He laughed quietly)
Budo: Shut up! (He laughed)
Reiji: Hell Aya scared the pants off of him too! Feisty Feisty. I like that, if you keep lifting those weights you'll be a true threat. B)
Ryu: Yeah, I am surprised. o3o You can really hold your own. You should run for student body president.
Budo: Yeah, and get our school back on track. (He clenched his fist)
Shin: Yes. I do not think I can last another day with the delinquents around. They are so great in numbers...They are more annoying than group of nats …(He turned the page) I never liked school with Megami around but now that she is gone the school has became unbalanced. Our school needs a leader to rule in Megami’s place...One that actually has all the qualities of a leader and not just one.. (He looked at everyone) U-Um…
Reiji: (He whistled)...Shin, you doing that motivational Poetry mumbo jumbo. You should be--
Shin: (He raised his hand) I am sorry but I am not mentally nor physically there to be a leader. ._. Besides too much stress...I don't care much for this school….Burn it to the ground and stomp on the ashes… (He continued reading)
Reiji: Aaand He's back =_=;
Budo: I don't understand why won't the police just get involved. They are making this school environment unsafe.
Shin: Itsuo is too crafty. They cannot make an arrest without evidence. All the cameras are down too….(He sighed in frustration) Look, Budo-San it is after school.... I don’t want to think about him after school hours. Just drop the topic...(He turned the page and held his head) ………
Budo: Sure... I am just thinking. I'm sorry. o_o
Shin: ……….(He sighed and waved his hand at him) No, don't be….I didn't mean to get so snappy..I am just…………….Oh no....(He closed his book slowly and rested his head the table) It can't be….I have lost my appetite for reading…I think I am dying. (He groaned)
Ryu: (He fanned Shin) Dweeb. =_= It's called just take a goddamn break from reading.
Shin: What do I do if I am not reading….I have no other function….besides cooking…..×_×
Budo: (He looked at Nagito as he walked in) Hey, we thought you would never get here.
Ryu: Nagito-Senpai! :o
Reiji: Fashionably late I see.(He grinned)
Shin: /Nagito-Senpai is here finally...…...Hmmm, I should probably try out that new spell when I get home…. / (He turned his head and stared at Nagito)......................../Where has he been…?/
Reiji: Anyways. I was thinking..we should do something horror related.
Budo: Yeah..? But it's cultural festival.
Reiji: There is tons of japanese horror out there. Why not mash them all up into one haunted event.
Ryu: Have Shin summon a demon or something..(He teased)
Shin:.....You wouldn't want that…(He blinked) Demons are no laughing matter...you wouldn't know.
Ryu: Err I was kidding @_@ You act like you live with them.
Shin: …… .___. /What is this feeling...I feel like Something bad will happen...Could it be the affects of my medications….maybe because I did not eat today..Mm, I always think about death when I have not eaten in awhile...but….still/ (He sat up rubbed his eyes)
Budo: Shin? Are you feeling alright?
Shin: Yes.. (He walked over and sat with them) I will help as best I can…
Reiji: Hey! That's the spirit Shin. (He smack his back)
Shin: (He fell onto the ground) …...Reiji-san...how could you..? .-. My back is broken now..
Reiji: Oh shit! I-I am sorry @_@
Shin: Nope..I do not want to hear it...Go...go get my book so I can curse you.. .__.
Reiji: Ah! @_________@
Budo: Shin get up. (He laughed and help Shin up)
Shin: (He looked at Reiji and laughed quietly) Surely you...you didn't think I'd…(He covered his mouth laughed)
Reiji: =u= You are a fucking weirdo Shin.
Ryu: Whoa Shin is getting some back bone. I am impressed!
Shin: (He blinked) I have always had a back bone.
Ryu: =_______=; You'll learn one day Shin. Now let's plan this haunted event! >:3
Reiji: Well Shin what do think is best. Give us some ideas.
Shin: Well..This is what I think would be ..um..good. Whoa, I've never really been asked what I thought before. (He blushed in embarrassment)
__
Shin: See you all tomorrow..(He bowed)
Budo: (He waved back at Shin and Nagito) Yeah. See you tomorrow, Shin, Nagito.(He turned and walked with everyone else)
Shin: (He walked with Nagito)......................(He looked at Nagito as he spoke) ….I am fine……………………….(He held his bag tightly) You are the last person that I want to talk about Itsuo with……..No...No that's not it...(He stopped walking) He….(He closed his mouth and looked away)..../Just tell him...No...he’ll think lowly of me…..I will tell him./…. (He looked at Nagito) I've told you before..He's obsessed with me..Nagito-Senpai.. Itsuo has been since middle school-- He knows everything about me...I do not know how he obtained all this information but he has all of it…..He took my school uniform today..this is why I am still in my gym clothes. He use to do it regularly before he was suspended...that's why I am not so surprised….he even has countless photos of me…and..and it is disgusting!….He climbed into my room some nights through the window and just take pictures and watch me sleep..I caught him once it was so disturbing..! (He looked away from Nagito and cringed)….the reason why he was suspended for so long was that he attempted to….He tried to….……...(He held his head as he realized) Now that he's back...Nothing will stop him. I shouldn't have said anything about the incident. I cannot believe he did not go to prison…It is Unbelievable. Sometimes I think this world is just unruly. He would probably get away with killing me.....it is what's going to happen to me next. So I am prepared……………….….(He bowed) I am sorry for speaking too much...my problem is not yours, I understand. However.. (He smiled nervously) I just feel like this is the last time I'll see you. It is disappointing I know. I mean, we finally started talking to each other regularly...I am glad we did. I feel sick just thinking about not being able to be with you and everyone anymore but...I am tired of running from Itsuo...I don't care what he does to me but I wanted you to know. Before I am gone... (He stepped closer to Nagito) Senpai I am...I.../ I don't need Budo to speak for me anymore. I want to tell him with my own voice/ I..I like you, Nagito-Senpai. (He blinked as he spoke)........? N-No, I mean like..(He held his hands and looked into his eyes) I like, like Nagito-Senpai…Like I want to be with you...Well, I have felt this way for a while now...Watching you..speak on and on about hope..how things will never be more than what they are destined to be. Many people look at you and think you speak pure nonsense but I hear you, Nagito.....You see, Hope is something I lack...with you and everyone around...It makes me...it makes me feel hope. I feel human when I am around you..….Looking into your eyes-- I feel like we both do not need words to communicate...the cold stares at each other is enough company for me.... (He pats his cheek and smiled) You are my kind of crazy...I wish I could have seen us become the ultimate trash--..(He wiped his eyes)...longer with you………………………..I am so sorry,Nagito but I cannot stay with you. Once I am with Itsuo all this destruction will finally stop..He'll have what he desires most-- and he will have no motive to even attend school……..(He gripped his hands tightly) Of course I am scared when I die I won't be able to see you again...….Yes, I love Nagito..but I have to go.../You understand right..?/...(He gripped his hands before letting go) …! (He looked at his hands) N-Nagito. It's time to let go…….……..Nagito?...... …....I'm selfish..? Maybe so….(He smiled) I apologize for being selfish but I love Nagito so much I don't want him to get hurt…………………...(He grinned and shook his head) What a hopeful soul you are. But I…..……………………?(He tilted his head to the side) Oh I see….Are you stalling me from my inevitable death. Nagito how could you..I must go before he gets-- Eh? (He looked Nagito up and down as he cuffed on his wrist) Uh? S-Senpai?….Are you….are you kidnapping me?-- What? /Is he serious…?/ You can't-- You can't do thi--(He blinked as picked him up) !...Wait Nagito..I think you should re-think this...(He blushed) N-Not that I am not thrilled to be in your…..um custody but………...you aren't listening to me, okay, fair enough..I am in an unfavorable status with you after all../Perhaps he is upset by how selfish I was acting. Making this decision, I never truly took everyone's feelings into consideration../.................(He looked around as Nagito set him down inside his house) Hmm....I have never been inside your house Nagito. Of course this time I am being held against my will……….um....(He blushed as he placed a black collar around his neck) N-Nagito….Heh, this is oddly kinky...if you wanted me to spend the night you could just asked….Then again I would have said no…(He closed eyes) …….taking me without my consent…..restraining me….Are you that worried about me running off with Itsuo…!-- (He held on to Nagito as pulled him close)Ngh-- (He looked up at Nagito)....../Those eyes...I../ ...I apologize..I won't speak of him anymore………..(He stepped back and looked away) Um, Nagito.. can I perhaps take a bath? I also need spare clothes...since he is probably inside my home and it is not safe. Do not worry..I have spare underclothes...I do not think yours would fit me well…….(He bowed) Thank you..
__
Shin: (He turned off the water and turned Nagito) Senpai..can you remove the restraints now..?................? W-what do you mean “No..”?..how will I bathe properly?..........................?! Oh my god .____.; No..I-I don't need you to bathe me.(He blushed nervously) / I don’t want to think about Nagito bathing me../……...You can put them back on when I am done…..Mmm fine the collar can stay on..just the hands… (He extended his wrist and Nagito unlocked the handcuffs)...Thanks..(He turned and undressed).......? (He turned his head and noticed Nagito sitting by the bathroom door) !! Nagito-- you can't be in here..!……...I know this is your bathroom but I am indecent. (He gave him a small glance from over his shoulder)...........(He sighed and slide into the bathtub)........(He smiled) The water is scowling hot..it is perfect. The feeling of your flesh burning is the best...the boiling hot water killing off all the germs and flaws from the skin. (He lifted his hand from the water and watched it flow from his hand).........................(He sighed)........much different from where I was from….everything here has life and purpose…..(He looked Nagito as he asked) Oh, I am not from around here...rather..I am not from this realm...my parents allowed me to come here so that I may live like a normal human. I demanded it when I was a child.... (He exhaled and looked at Nagito) Is it strange?...speaking to the spawn of Hades...do you not like me anymore….(He shook his head at Nagito and smiled) Nothing scares you...you are so fearless…..I shouldn't be telling you these sorts of things but...You are someone special…I think if we are to be something we should know each personally….....(He held his head) I apologize, I need to wash up quickly..you must be tired.
__
Shin: (He bowed) Thank you for the spare clothes. To think, if you hadn't “kidnap” me I would have been killed..What was I thinking handing myself over to It-- I mean...that guy.. Don't worry…. I..I have something planned for them and our cultural festival event.. it will get rid the delinquents and make a good showing for our event…I will tell everyone about it tomorrow. It is about time I told the truth about myself.. I'll worry about it then….(He looked Nagito’s room)Um, I'll just sleep on the floor .//.; (He sat down) But Nagito that is your bed and I am the guest...I can just sleep on the floor...It does not bother me. Honestly…………….Are you insisting..? (He sighed) O-oh okay…(He pulled back the covers and lied down)...It's soft and warm(He rubbed his cheek on the pillow and looked as Nagito lied next to him)...I guess there was room for two…(He closed his eyes) Goodnight Nagito……..Nagi--(He opened his eyes) U-Um..why is you face so close..?............I can't sleep with you staring at me-- (He blushed and covered his face) Turn away…….
………………? (He looked at Nagito as he moved his hands down from his face) ...Heh,You are really abusing this Kidnapping thing….How dirty Nagito…….(He sighed) At least it is YOU watching me sleep. I feel a little safer….(He touched noses with him) Just don’t stay up too late looking over me…..(He rolled his eyes) Heh Goodnight Nagito..(He closed his eyes)...
__
Shin: (He waited for Nagito on the sidewalk).....(He touched his collar).....;//;’ (He blushed and closed his eyes as Nagito walked over) What if people ask..?..............I..I can't just tell them the truth..That would require further explanation….(He sighed and walked with Nagito) We are a little late but I am sure we will be fine..(He nervously held Nagito’s hand)......(He looked down at the ground shyly)/Am I really? It just...happened. i did it without thinking? Oh my gosh…./ (He shook his head) It is nothing..(He smiled and nodded his head) Let's get going……..Are you asking that I move in with you..? (He blushed as Nagito spoke).......Y-Yes I had fun too. It's better than being along all the time….Are you sure I can live with you..?...Like are you absolutely sure..? (He stopped walking)........(He wiped his eyes)..........Senpai you are just...too kind…...You'll even help me move my stuff....(He looked at him as he leaned over) I am sorry..it is just. (He smiled) You truly are touching my heart….(He gave him a small peck on the cheek) …………………..(He looked away and blushed) Don't look at me like that. We'll be here all day talking with our eyes... Let's hurry before we are late…. (He took his hand and walked with him)
__
Shin: Heh, and then-- (He stopped talking and noticed the ambulance and police cars)...!! (He rushed over to the courtyard with Nagito) W-What’s going on..?
Girl 1: (She sobbed) It's!! It's….It's Senpai! (He sniffed)
Girl 2: (She wiped her eyes) Budo-Senpai was jumped back the delinquents!! It was crazy! Q_Q
Shin: (He covered his mouth and released Nagito’s) No...no way! (He shook his head)
Girl 2: He defended himself so well...then one of them--
Boy 1: That bastard stabbed Budo-San!! (He clenched his fist)
Shin: (He grabbed the boy's shoulder) W-Where is he….?
Boy 1: He is still inside downstairs. He will be relocated to the infirmary.
Shin: (He dropped his bag and rushed inside)!/ Get out of the way! None of you even care about him!/ (He pushed everyone out the way and looked at Budo) !! (He kneeled down to him and held his head) B-Bud-- why...why is this happening to you..! You of all people….! (He held his hand)
Ryu: S-Shin..(He sobbed)
Reiji: (He turned away and clenched his fists)
Budo: Shin…? (He held his stomach and breathed heavily)
Shin: (He shook his head) Shut up..!-- y-you mustn’t speak..(He stoked his cheek) Budo-san….(He rubbed his hand against his cheek) Y-You’ll-- You'll be just fine...Y-You will be just fine... (He shook his head as he smiled)....Yes you will-- You are supposed to--... You are supposed to be the hero...!
Ryu: (He turned his head) God! Someone help him!!! He's fucking dying!!
Shin: (He breathed heavily as he coughed blood) Aaah! (He held his hand tightly and cried) !!
Nurse: (He gently moved Budo to a stretcher and nodded at the other Nurses) Get this boy moving now!! He'll die if he goes untreated!! Go! GO! GO!
Shin: !! /Don't take him away from me../ (He reached out towards Budo as he was rushed away) !!
Ryu: Holy shit! Shin ( He dropped down and held him) Calm down buddy!
Shin: !!!
Reiji: Shit-- He's Hyperventilating! (He kneeled down)
Boy 2: (He kneeled down and pats his back) You'll have to calm him down.
Ryu: (He stroked his head) Shin, Shin, it'll be alright! Get ahold of yourself…..Shh..nice and easy..We'll see this through...
Shin: (He held on to Ryu tightly and buried his face in his shoulder) !
Boy 2: Poor guy. Must have been his best friend.
Reiji: You have no idea...he's known Shin since elementary...they are practically brothers.
Ryu: Dude...fuck class today my friend just got shanked and Shin… (He pats his head) He is in no condition to even move……
Shin: (He dropped his hands).......
Reiji: Shit..he passed out..(He picked up Shin) Let's go to the clubroom..
Ryu: (He stood up and nodded).....(He placed Shin’s hand comfortably in his lap)
Boy 2: (He took off his hat and hat) Best of luck to you three. We'll fight to get those guys outta our school along with you men.
Reiji: Thanks...( He walked off with Ryu)
__
Ryu: (He hugged his knees and sat by Shin’s side) …..How long will he be out? (He looked at Aya) The worst part about this all…(He trembled) Only one of those bastards were arrested!
Reiji: ….(He clenched his fists)
Ryu: At least 6 of them attacked Budo! It's all...this is all bullshit!
Reiji: …..! (He slides the door open as a nurse knocked) ….(He gulped)W-Well?
Ryu: (He stood up with Aya and everyone)
Nurse: (She looked at everyone and nodded) It was a success. Budo-San will be alright! In fact he'll up and at it again after being wrapped.
Ryu: (He smiled) Thank god! >:D
Reiji: Alright Boss! He truly is strong.
Nurse: Heh, thanks to his fit body and muscle he was actually able to keep the knife from piercing any major organs. See, stay physically fit and working out save lives! (She snapped her fingers)
Ryu: Whoa thanks Ms.Valentine!
Kotomi: Mhm! You guys may call me Kotomi. I am around you all’s age sorta..^^;
Reiji: We all can't thank you enough for helping him.
Kotomi: Of course. (She saluted) I am a doctor in training. It is my duty to help save lives.
Shin: !! (He sat up quickly) …
Ryu: Slow the roll tiger :o (He kneeled down to him) You don’t have to worry (He smiled)
Shin: (He looked at Aya as she spoke)...(He hugged her) T-Thank goodness...I was so anxious..I thought I would have lost him forever..(He held her hands and smiled) ....Yes, I am fine. Thank you for worrying about me..
Reiji: Those delinquents are a problem. Many students have been injured and a few have gone missing in this short amount of time. Damn..
Shin: I have an idea….I was about to speak to my parents while I was passed out…
All: o_____o;
Ryu: W-Whoa...that's depressing… o .o
Reiji: Y-Yeah sorry to hear that...your parents are deceased right?
Shin: U-Uh..? I suppose you all should know…(He fiddled with his fingers) My father is….. Hades of the underworld and my mom is a high class demon…..(He looked at everyone's reaction and blushed) I...I hope this doesn't change our friendship status…
All: O______O
Reiji: I am sorry but what?
Shin: My father is--
Reiji: No. We got that part just….what??
Shin: (He held his cheek and looked away) I am sorry….it's not something you could tell just anyone..
Ryu: What does that make you Shin!? o.O
Shin: (He sighed) I know you aren't good at math Ryu….but please .____.; Try this time..
Ryu: (He tilted his head and counted with his fingers) @___@ math??
Reiji: Demon huh? I had my suspicions...and that book you read all the time?
Shin: I am practicing my magic and learning more about my powers. Powers I cannot use in the world with getting in trouble
.. I recently learned how to summon my parents...Before they just showed up when they felt like visiting me..usually my mom does this. My father is disappointed in me ^^’
Reiji: I see…
Kotomi: Oh Shin. You have invited your mother. I must make tea for Mrs. Pandora! :D
Shin: Uh Sure.(He shrugged) You two always got along..
Reiji: Kotomi-Sensei! You know his mom!?
Kotomi: Of course! She was the one that registered Shin for school. o.o She had to submit medical documentation. Just like every parent. ^^
Ryu: You're a demon! (He pointed at Shin)
Shin: .____.; Well overdo Ryu, but you worked it out…
Kotomi: When will she be here! ^0^
Shin: Mm..she is quite unexpected--
Pandora: (She appeared behind Shin)....
Ryu: Bah!! (He jumped back) x___x She scared me!
Pandora: (She narrowed her eyes) Rude..are you implying that I am ugly. How dare a rat like you!!!--
Ryu: (He flinched as she raised her voice) !! >.<
Pandora: (She snickered)Pathetic! Ahaha! ^^.....Shin! (She held him) My sweet baby…(She rubbed her cheek against his) It is not fair! I'll never forgive that man for sending my baby away…(She sighed and looked at him) But you are happy here..? I do not understand..why do you want to be here..? (She placed her finger over his mouth) Don’t even say a word….I already know..? You are trying to prove this point to your father-- Ah. (She cringed and held Shin) How cruel! Hades will pay.. “no son of mine” he says. Ugh! How can I sleep next to him. I wanted my baby back home.. ;o;
Shin: .____. Mom...stop..oh my god...just stop.
Pandora: (She released Shin and pulled his nose playful) Where is that human friend of yours..is he finally dead,yet? I was thinking about adopting the boy. He is such a sweetheart.. but I kinda need him to die first. Just like I need you to DIE and come back home (She grinned)
Reiji: What?! Is a mother supposed to say that to her son.
Pandora: In order for Shin to return back to the underworld. He needs to die duuuhhh! Even a stupid mortal should know that (She teased)..
Reiji: @_@ This lady freaks me out...is this for real..a real demon is here ×_×
Shin: He was hurt mom...by some bad people..I haven't been truthful with you...mom...things weren't alright before…(He looked down)
Pandora: (She clenched he teeth together as her hair turned into snakes) Oh...is that so..! (She hissed) I have been quite ravenoussssss the passst few daysssss..!
Ryu: Ah!! (He flinched again)
Reiji: @__@
Shin: It is fine mom. I'll see what I can do first.
Pandora: (She returned back to normal and pats his head) Oh..look at you. Growing up..I am so proud. But don't be afraid to ask for mommies help~! Cause I can settle the score real quick..(She grinned) Oh..? Is this your little human club? ouo Oooooh! How...uh...Humanly! May I sit with you all for a while. Shin I can even cook dinner with you tonight. ^^
Shin: Whoa, that sounds...really nice (He smiled)
Reiji: That was the realest smile I've seen from Shin..he is really happy to see his mom.
Pandora: (She blinked and looked at Aya as she introduced herself).............Mmmm…(She held Aya’s Chin and tilted her head side to side) Well...Your cute...I would leave my husband just to be your plaything. (She grinned and rolled her eyes as she heard Hades) Oh pipe down! You didn't even have the balls to come see your son. =_=;..........You are lucky our marriage is eternal... Hey Kotomi? What do you think? (She turned Aya’s face towards her)
Kotomi: Ms.Aya! What about her? (She blushed) No are you implying--? Lady Pandora..How could you know /I'd wear Aya like panties if I had the choice.../
Pandora: (She laughed) look at you! (She released Aya) What does age matter..? Hades is much older than I..
Kotomi: I know but you caught me off guard. (She grinned pervertedly) Inspecting Ms. Aya’s body is the best. (She bit the end of her pen and nodded her head) Sorry if I am making this sexual, Aya. It is hard to resist..(She gave her a glance and smirked)
Shin: ._____.; Are you guys being weird--..... oh my god you guys are being weird again.
Pandora: Sorry, Shinniepoo. I am just happy you want me to--how do you say...uh hang out with you. Remember when you invited me to school for career day in elementary school! I have never felt so honored! I scared your entire class.^^
Shin: (He snickered)...
Pandora: Well, what do..humans do in these clubs? (She nodded as Aya spoke)............? That is amazing! If you all are into that, you kids should take a trip to the underworld. Shin you should invite them home. I could even teach you guys some magic ^^
Shin: Mom..? Them...in the underworld..? Not a chance.
Pandora: You should be proud of where you came from. (She clenched her fist) Do not forget the foundations you were built on.
Shin: Uh...sure o .o
Pandora: (She caused a small stack of papers to appear in her hands) Wonderful. Permission slips everyone!
Shin: Mom .-. (He took the permission forms from her) No…
Pandora: Alright, dear. I am just so excited you are doing well in this realm...I just want you to come home. You've been away since you were a child. It isn't fair…(She sighed)
Shin: (He pats her hand)
Pandora: (She pinched his cheek)...^^ (She summoned her Mirror) It appears your father has something to say. It is, of course, not the long awaited apology for trying to disown you everyday.. =_=.
Hades: Pandora...where exactly are you? Do not tell me you are wasting time with grain of dirt..
Pandora: Hades! >:/
Kotomi: A-Ah! Lord Hades! It's an honor. ^^
Hades: Of course it is...now move along human you are blocking the view of my promiscuous wife.
Pandora: What did you just say? >:U
Shin: H-Hello father..
Hades: (He rested his head on his hand and sighed) Child, I am not your father. That boy is no son of mine..he chose to leave the underworld to purse a human life, Pandora. Not my problem anymore.
Shin: …..
Pandora: (She raised the mirror) I've had enough! >:(
Shin: W-Wait I must ask him a request
Pandora: Oh? (She lowered the mirror and looked at him with Shin)....Listen here. Some fake bad boys have been tampering with our son.
Hades: ! (He narrowed his eyes) You mean--...(He looked at Shin’s face) Rats..all of them. Pandora go destroy the humans...Or would you prefer me do it.
Pandora: I was think we work together honey...Give em a real spookin up! Then torture them until we get tired! >:)
Hades: ……..(He grinned) Reason why you stayed my woman…Shin, take my sword and--..…..(He sighed) Pandora..you have my sword..
Pandora: Nehehe!
Hades: ….She's always placing stuff in that damned box of her...If they bother you again use my sword and then they will be my problem. Shin: ...T-Thanks father.
Hades: ……
Pandora: Awww look at you worried about our Shinnie bean! ;^; Remember when you took him to the little dance at his elementary school! ;O; So sweet!
Hades: Tch…
Pandora: Hey! HEY! (She glared at her reflection) He hung up on =3= I'll be right back sweetie let me go get a few things from home...I may not be able to stay until tomorrow night but You'll be okay~! Call me if you need anything! (She vanished)
Shin: ^^;
Ryu: Dude...your family is SO FUCKING COOL! >:D Scary! But cool!
Shin: ...Oh..?
Reiji: Yeah but she's think about killing them.
Kotomi: (She grinned) Oh Reiji…(She held up her syringes and licked her lips) There is,nothing like a good murder to get rid of all your problems…
Ryu: Uhh Ms.Valentine I worry about you sometimes ^^; You're like a pervert and a lowkey killer.
Kotomi: (She smiled) Oh Ryu..you say the silliest things...Heh, do “accidental” deaths count against me? ^.^
Ryu: Eek! She actually killed people.
Kotomi: I shall assist the best way I can Shin. ^^
Shin: Oh...um..okay.
Reiji: Aren't you afraid of getting caught by the police, Ms.Valentine!??
Kotomi: Oh Reiji sweetheart..If I was afraid of those loser I would have been quit what I do best. ^u^ (She looked over at Aya and puts away her needles) Say Aya-chan..You should drop by my office at during lunch and (She held on to her) “Help” me sort some documents.. ^.^ (She whispered to her) There are plenty fun things to experiment with in my lab and my office. Pick you poison…(She stepped back and turned to everyone) Shin? Where's that Nagito at..? I haven't see him in a little while.
Shin: Huh? He isn't here? (He sighed) I must have been passed out all day…..(He held his cheek) I should go look for him..
Ryu: We all will..school dismissed early today..So no one is here besides a few clubs.
Shin: (He stood up) Okay, it should not take long….if we all work together..right?
Ryu: Hell yeah! I'll sweep the second floor.
Reiji: third floor is me.
Kotomi: Allow me to accompany you.
Shin Oh...okay. We will head toward the Gymnasium.
Kotomi: Right? (She blinked as Aya and Tohru tripped over their feet) W-Whoa Whoa! Easy you two.. What seems to be the-- You two would like to come too ^.^ Splendid! More eyes the better.
Shin: W-We should hurry….Itsuo and his friends...what if they got Nagito…?
Kotomi: Whoa Aya you are just itching to be next to sensei! I might have to “persuade” your teachers to give yoooou~ extra credit~!! Hoho, Let's go kids! Nagito could be in trouble. ^u^ (She opens the door and saw Nagito and Budo) !! Well, Well.
All: !!
Budo: Hey guys! (He smiled) Whoa whoa! (He laughed as he got swarmed) Careful you all might open my wound. ^^
Shin: I thought you were dead..! You…(He shoved him as hard as he could)..
Budo: Ahaha, I am sorry Shin...I heard what happened from Nagito. I didn't mean to scare you like that--None of you.
Ryu: (He whined) Budo-san!! ;^; I thought I lost you! Q____Q BWAAAAAAH!
Reiji: =_= (He pats Ryu’s back) This crybaby was actually ready to kick those delinquents in their asses. I was surprised. (He grinned at Budo) Welp, I am glad you are alive boss. We should celebrate.
Budo: We cannot do anything to crazy...Heh, I must heal up. ^^’ Eh? Whoa Tohru (He pats his back and smiled) I apologize for giving you a scare. It's going to be alright now. I promise.
Reiji: Yeah! Our hero is back!
Ryu: (He slyly watched Shin and Nagito).....hm? <0<
Shin: (He bowed and gave Nagito his jacket back)........(He smiled).........
Ryu: Mmmmm <u<
Shin: (He looked at Nagito and covered his mouth in shock) !! (He wiped his eyes)
Ryu: Huh? H-Hey what's going on over here? ( He gave Nagito and Shin a look) Shin?
Shin: (He wiped his eyes) Oh Ryu…..it is just..Nagito found a kitten..It's is so cute…(He wiped his eyes as Nagito showed Ryu the kitten)
Ryu: Oooo~ *0* Kitty! Kitty! Kitty!
Shin: We were thinking about keeping it…(He picked up the kitten and smiled) Oh...I never had a pet before…..how...how exciting..he's so soft. Now I won't be alone at home anymore..I have Nagito and Hope.
Ryu: Hope?
Shin: Mm (He nodded) It will be his name.. .because--
Ryu: No! Do not even to that poetry deeper meaning bullcrap! ;n; I don't have my tissues on deck.
Shin: ...okay.. Sorry..(He pats the cat and blushed) He is so cute...I think I am dying…(He laughed nervously as Hope rubbed against his cheek) D-Does he like me..?.........
Kotomi: Awww aren't you two just so swell together.
Shin: ………………? (He looked at Kotomi) Did you say something...?
Kotomi: ^^;
Reiji: You'll get use to it Ms. Valentine =______=; Those two are in there own world..One time Nagito gave Shin leftover food from his lunch and shin took it as a gift….like what the fuck???
Ryu: Ultimate Trash. .___.; Like what if they had a fucking kid together…? Oh my god..
Budo: <.<....>.> They hook up while I was out?
Reiji: Who knows when those two hooked up.. =_=; I don't wanna know how.
[Principal: Nagito komaeda, Shin Higaku please report to front office, thank you.]
Shin: ……? (He looked at Nagito) Us..?
Budo: More importantly..why is the principal still at school?
Ryu: @_@;
Kotomi: I think we should all go pay the front office a visit. (She smirked and held up her saw)
Ryu: M-Ms. Valentine!? @_______@;
Kotomi: Oh please. I've walked around campus with my saw on my back.
Ryu: W-Why..
Kotomi: As those delinquents would put it: To Let all those wannabe thugs that I am not one to “fuck” with ^.^ (She smiled)
Ryu: o________o;
Shin: Well..? (He slides open the door and stepped out of the clubroom with everyone)....I have my usual doubts about these kinds of things. (He gently held Hope) If things get out of hand Hope..I'll put you in my bag…….Heh (He pats his head then looked at Nagito) Yes.. let us hurry so we can go home. (He held Nagito’s hand and followed him)
Ryu: I fucking knew it. >w>
Reiji: (He smacked Ryu’s head) You're in the doorway. Keep it moving. =_=; (He walked with everyone)
Budo: The halls look haunted..(He sighed) Amazing what that achieved in just a few days.
Shin: (He thought about what Budo said and looked at Nagito) /This could have all been avoided if you’d just let me go….you'd rather put yourself and everyone through despair..for just one person…? Funny, this is a question I should be asking myself.../ ….? (He looked at ??????) Um..?
???????: Hah? (He turned his head and looked at Nagito) Oh. It's just you. You better not be running around causing trouble again……….! (He clenched his fist and growled) Bullshit! Half the stuff that happens has your name written all over it. (He looked at everyone else) Well, what's this. You never were a team member..Are you guys holding this weirdo hostage or somethin’?
Budo: Yo, Kazuichi!
Kazuichi: Budo, man (He slapped hands with him and pats his back) I feel like I am almost talkin to a ghost. I heard what happened this morning..
Budo: Geez don't get all sentimental on me now. I am alive and well.
Kazuichi: Y-Yeah..! Oh, I meant to ask. Where are you guys heading its way after school.
Ryu: Didn't you hear the intercom? Principal called Nagito and Shin to the front office.
Kazuichi: Err, no? (He scratched the top of his head) Could it have been directed to the clubroom?
Shin: Yes..however..how would the principal have known where we were...if we were still here...The principal usual is not on campus after school...This is strange.
Kazuichi: Yeah that does sound kinda odd now that you mention it.. (He held his head and groaned) Weird stuff has been happening at the school. It's always somewhere stuff..when is it not something weird. =__=; Haah. Well if you see Fuyuhiko tell him I said I'm leaving.
Reiji: Yeah sure. Why are you guys here in the first place?
Kazuichi: Oh, you guys didn't hear-- another student was found dead. Damn..it's like the 4th one and it's only been like 3 days since Itsuo showed! This is all starting to get out of hand.
Shin: …….
Reiji: Kazuichi are you for real? I think we should all get the fuck outta here? Like right fucking now?
Boy: That won't be necessary..(He pointed his gun at them)
Shin: ..?? (He looked as Itsuo walked over) Seriously..
Kotomi: !
Boy 2: Don't fucking move lady! (He pointed a shotgun to her back) I hate for such a body to go to waste.
Kazuichi: Aww shit..its that guy-- again!
Itsuo: Tch! (He aimed gun at Kazuichi)
Kazuichi: Ah!! (He crouched down and covered her head)
Itsuo: (He shot a warning shot towards the ceiling) Everyone get the fuck down.
Ryu: ! O-Okay okay just stop waving that gun around. Damn that thing is real?? @___@;
Kotomi: (She kneeled down with Aya and Tohru)
Itsuo: We tried to do this civil and asked you politely over the intercom but you were dragging your GODDAMN feet! (He pushed up his shades and pulled a chair up next beside him) I got a little impatient. Heheheh please have a seat Shin. (He grinned and pointed at the chair with his gun)
Shin: …..(He trembled)
Itsuo: !!! (He grabbed his arm and pulled him over) HAVE A SEAT! (He forced him into the chair)
Budo: Get your hands off of him! (He stood up)
Boy 2: (He smack Budo with back of his shotgun) Get down!
Kazuichi: (He supported Budo) You are just taking hits left and right. Hey what's the big idea!
Shin: !...Don't hurt them….
Itsuo: (He smirked and kneeled down to Shin) Damn babe..you aint gotta cry. I am just gonna play with em a bit. (He stroked his cheek) Shhhshh it's gonna be alright(He outlined Shin’s lips with his index finger)..I just wanna talk to this Senpai of yours..then WE can go home, okay? (He slides his finger in his mouth)
Shin: ! (He turned his head away)
Itsuo: Heh where you going? (He grabbed his chin and turned his head back forward) We are just getting started. (He nodded at one of the boys) Give this man here a gun.
Boy 3: (He gave Nagito a gun)..Don't try anything stupid.
Itsuo: A little bird told me you were the “Ultimate lucky student”. I wanna test that luck..Russian Roulette, boy. Ever heard of it..? (He smirked) Of course a fool like you never heard of it. What do ya say..Let’s play for your friends’ lives. (He blinked as Nagito spoke) ……...what?
Ryu: Nagito-Senpai!!!? You fucking traitor. Q_____Q
Kazuichi: You better-- Err (He trembled as the boys pointed guns at them) I mean C’mon, you gotta play! I'm beggin ya please @___@
Budo: Roulette game? A game!? Itsuo you think this is all a game!
Itsuo: Naturally...But I think our player might need some motivation.(He pointed the gun down Shin’s throat) How about now?? HEHEH!
All: !!
Budo: Shin!
Kazuichi: Is this guy for real!?
Reiji: D-Dude just be cool! Nagito do something!
Itsuo: Hohoho! That's the spirit! Here's how it goes (He briefly explained the rules).......However..since you are the ultimate lucky student..You'll spin yours and pulled the trigger and I'll pull the trigger on this one. If you truly are lucky and praise this fake hope then Shin should live!! Riiiight??(He grinned)..........................?! /This guy is going to kill himself =_=; Shin likes these suicidal guys..I guess I am just like this bastard./
Ryu: Nagito-Senpai are you fucking suicidal! Your suppose to leave one bullet in. ONE! Not five! ×___×;
Kazuichi: We're all gonna die. Oh man..I didn't even tell Ms.Sonia how I felt. (He sweated nervously) Oh man.
Budo: He has like...A one and sixth chance of living…. Shin.(He looked at him) /You don't even look scared...do you believe in him this much?/
Kotomi: (She spoke lowly to Aya and showed her a knife she had on her upper thigh)...
Itsuo: (He held his head and laughed) MY BLOOD IS BOILING WITH EXCITEMENT!! (He opened his dial and spun it as Nagito spun his) Heh..let the luckyman win. (He shoved the gun further down Shin’s throat) Let's begin.
Shin: !
Budo: He's choking!
Itsuo: You shut the fuck up! Hey Shin~ before we start I thought I tell you a little secret..Meheh (He leaned over and whispered) ……………(He licked his ear before stand upright) You're move luckyman. (He grinned)
Shin: (He closed his eyes)/ It's Useless..Itsuo is cheating...At least everyone will leave safely. Itsuo never removed his one bullet. He has a full set…../ (He noticed Hope crawl from his bag)......./What are you doing Hope…?/ (He focused back on Itsuo)......../I wonder how it feels to be shot like this..I would die instantly right….Once I die..I'll go back home...then I won't get another chance to live in this world……...weird I had a daydream about us getting married Nagito...and even having your children….Er, way far off in the future .___.; Why am I thinking about this now…? Nagito isn't going to die.../
……
*Click*
All: !! O___O;
Ryu: Holy shit! He actually did it! >:D
Reiji: That's unreal @_@.
Itsuo: Impressive..I am quite impressed. (He turned to Shin) Now it's my turn. Cross your fingers everyone~! (He placed his finger on the trigger) Bye bye Sh-- !!!(He jumped back as he felt a sharp pain in his leg) Fuck! Son of a bitch! (He accidentally fired his gun) !! Gaaah! Urgh! (He glared down at Hope) Fucking cat..! (He watched as it jumped into Shin’s lap)
Shin: Hope.. (He held him tightly) Thank goodness..are you hurt?
Itsuo: Shin! (He kicked over his chair and Pointed the gun at him)
Kotomi: Now Aya! (She launched a blade at Itsuo’s hand) Go quickly!
Shin: (He covered his face as Itsuo’s blood gushed out) Ngh..! (He moved away with Hope)
Boy 1: Hey!
Kotomi: (She quickly injected the two boys with her syringes) Whoops! ^^ My fingers slipped.
Boy 2: (He collapsed onto the ground)
Boy 1: (He trembled as foamed spilled from his mouth)
Itsuo: (He held his wrist and looked at his hand) !!! (He gets tackled by Aya) Urgh!
Kazuichi: Alright Ms. Valentine and Aya! (He clenched his fist)
Kotomi: So one killed the student on contact and the other killed them slowly….hmm.(She took notes) Mm Splendid!
Budo: (He rushed over to Shin and Nagito) Shin..! (He held his shoulders)
Shin: ..Budo-san..I am fine. I promise it…Thanks to Hope. ^^
Budo: (He sighed in relief) It's just-- the gun..and he pointed down your throat...and
Shin: (He smiled and pats his cheek) It's okay...We are all okay..
Budo: (He hugged him)....
Kazuichi: Nagito...there is no way that worked! The odds were against you. (He held his head) Luck? More like Bullshit.. =_=;
Ryu: Senpai! You were all like “I am Nagito to the Komaeda. I don't play by the rules! B) “ You showed those fools! >:^)
Shin: …..(He held Hope and kneeled down to Itsuo)........
Itsuo: C-cute..heh, don't tell me you are worried about me.
Shin: (He took some cloth from his bag and started wrapping his hand).......
Itsuo: …(He blushed)
Shin: No..trust me (He smiled and held his hand) You're...how do you say…”Fucked”...
Itsuo: E-Eh?! (He looked Shin) Shin baby C’mon. (He grinned) You think you can get rid of me. You're getting a little cocky.
Shin: Your punishment is well overdue...I won't kill you...not right now that is….(He closed his eyes) I want you to suffer..I want you to suffer as much as I did….I want you to understand what you have done to the fullest so when you breath your last breathe you will know that you deserved this...A pain far worse than death…
Itsuo:.......
Shin: And finally..I'm gonna be happy..I won't have to worry about what you'll do to me for doing what I want to do and speaking to who I want to. (He wiped his eyes)
Itsuo: …...Heh, You know how a guy gets when meets this girl he likes..They act Vulgar..make them feel like shit and make yourself seem like their white knight. I wanted to dig you a deep deep pit and keep you all to myself. I see that I wasn't successful..Maybe I was being too lenient with you...I should have broke you earlier...I regret nothing I've done to you...I was so close (He grinned) You just had to escape that day...snitch on me…..You think you've won..? You're fucking wrong...no matter who your with how much you loove them….deep down, you'll never forget about me...Heh! You're mentally scarred!
Shin: ……..
Ryu: Hey! You shut you goddamn mouth! Aya punch this fool!
Itsuo: (He groaned in pain as Aya punched him) You got a heavy hand..for a bitch! (He laughed) Heh, you think that fool is a good guy!? He's just a crazy as me! Ooops I'm sorry was I not supposed to tell. I watched this fucker over the surveillance cameras. I am quite intrigued…
Shin: ……..
Itsuo: You just left crazy for insane Shin. You are so fucking stupid-- (He coughed blood and Aya punched him again)
Kazuichi: What did he just say? Nagito is this true!? What are you planning?!
Shin: /…..Aya that face...you knew about this..? You and tohru..? / We are done here…(He stood up) Release him..
All: !
Reiji: Are you fucking serious!!?
Shin: I know what I am doing...Please stand up Aya-chan.
Itsuo: My plan to unleash total despair on this school is setting sail. (He shoved Aya off of him and stood up)
Shin: ….../Despair...the name of perfume my aunt wears back in the underworld...where did he get such power… this is supernatural../ (He reached in his bag and pulled out his mirror)/ I should tell mother about this despair.../ (He looked at Itsuo)... Where are you going Itsuo?...I told her to release you I never said you were free to walk…(He snapped his fingers)
Itsuo: !? (He squirmed as hands grabbed his legs) G-Gah! What the fuck!!?
All: !!
Kazuichi: Whoa-- What the fuck!? What the hell is happening?
Budo: (He watched as Itsuo gets pulled down into the ground) ! Uh!
Shin: Do not worry...He is in holding..I will come back for him when I am seeking answers.. It appears our Itsuo problem is not quite over yet... Someone else is working with him. It'll be harder to catch this corporate but if we work together we can save our school...Not that I care most people here but I do care for you all...this is why I will help.
Kotomi: Sounds good enough.
Budo: Yeah we are with you 100%
Ryu: A-Are we?? Someone crafty and crazy like Itsuo!? (He sighed) Fine..we came this far right.
Reiji: Agreed.
Kazuichi: I'm stuck in the middle aren't it? Welp if you need a smart mechanic. Then you got one! (He grinned)
Kotomi: One sexy nurse comin up! (She winked)
Shin: (He smiled and wheezed).....
Kotomi: Shin, you're bleeding-- pretty badly!
Shin: I-It’s nothing...it happens when I use my powers..I used them to keep Itsuo away until I question him..It's for a good cause..I am not supposed to use my powers while I am in this world...if I do I am punished. ^^’
Reiji: What kinda sadistic bullshit..o__o;
Shin: ...Heh, I will use my powers when it's necessary. I want to see this to the end with everyone...even if it cost my life..(He smiled)
Budo: Shin..
Shin: Do not worry about it. We all deserved..some rest...Now that Itsuo is gone we can rest easy for a while..I will see what information I can get out of him…If you all see something suspicious. Report it to me...There is someone I'd like to be apart of the investigation...Hinata Hajime..a few others but I am entrusting him to help lead this investigation. Itsuo is crazy but...I do not believe he is killing the students...This is what I believe..
Kazuichi: Hinata…(He nodded) He's a smart kid. I trust him with my life. If there is anyone that could get to the bottom of this it's that guy.
Shin: That is good to hear…(He pats Hope)..
Kotomi: Shin allow me to patch you up before you go. You are dripping blood ^^
Shin: Thank you..
__
Shin: (He set Hope down some cat food) ……(He stood up and walked pass Nagito) I put his bed across from ours..I need to go buy him some more toys after school tomorrow….(He avoided eye contact with Nagito and sat down at the edge of the bed)......I am fine..just please go get the clothes out the dryer….It is best to fold them while they are hot….(He held his hands together as Nagito went to the laundry room)..........................................(He closed his eyes as Nagito placed the basket in front of him) Thank you…(He started folding the clothes quietly)...........................I-I wasn't avoiding you in the pet store...I was just….I was just in a hurry…..I couldn't hold your hand cause I was..I was carrying Hope and his stuff……………………! (He dropped the clothes and looked at him) That's not it..! That's never a possibility…...I can never stop loving you…..I've just been thinking about what Itsuo said...I fear that you are planning something death-defying...with all this chaos that is happening..the last thing I want to worry about is you..getting hurt or doing something self-inflicted...If you die then what am I supposed to do..? Now you're the one being selfish….(He bowed his head) …...Now I understand how you felt the other day when I was going to give myself to Itsuo…….It hurts…..(He closed his eyes) You don’t have to tell me what you are doing...but just know that….If you die...I going with you………….Then we can die selfishly together..(He closed his eyes as Nagito held his hands) Nothing will change my mind. I will follow you. (He pulled his hair gently) Now, let me finish folding clothes..if you are still hungry there is food on the stove...Tell me all about Hinata...Kazuichi-san said he is smart and he would trust him with his life..? I never really met him..but his name came to mind..when I was think about investigating..Are you two are..friends? You'll have to introduce me tomorrow (He smiled)..Kazuichi gave me his number but I was too nervous to send a message or call….(He set some folded clothes to the side)....(He pats Hope as he jumped onto the bed) Hope...did you finish eating..(He blushed as he rubbed his head against his arm)...;////; Oh...You are so kind…(He leaned over and kissed him)....Heh….(He covered his mouth shyly as he meowed) ! (He trembled and held him) …you're too cute......and soft….I wonder if I put you in Nagito’s hair...you would blend in well..o.o (He laughed quietly)..................(He looked as Nagito sat down next to him) He has no talent..? Well..that's okay right? I see…..well I'll have to meet for myself tomorrow and see……(He placed Hope on Nagito’s head) ….. …….He blends in well..(He laughed) He looks comfortable too….(He gave Nagito his folded uniform) Here.. It is clean….You had a few loads of laundry so I decided to throw your uniform in while you took a bath…I am just so anxious to meet Hinata tomorrow...Should we invite him over for dinner tomorrow..? To meet a close friend of yours…I am honored....Oh, Tohru and Aya wanted to see our home too…(He blushed nervously) I am almost flattered...They would take time to visit us of all people…
__
Shin: (He walked with Nagito) Oh..? Is that him..? (He walked over shyly with Nagito)...Um...H..
Hinata: (He turned as he heard Nagito spoke) Oh it's just you..Nagito...No, I was actually just waiting to meet someone. (He held his head and groaned) Look, it's important, if you are here to say weird things than just stop.
Shin: Um, Hajime-san… (He stepped from behind Nagito) I am sorry. It's me, Shin Higaku..we spoke through text this morning. I hope you were not...weirded out..Kazuichi gave me your number.
Hinata: Not at all. (He shook his head) Kazuichi told me what this is about. U-Uh Hajime Hinata. (He extended his hand)
Shin: …!?....(He blushed and awkwardly shook his hand) O-Okay../Whoa...an actual handshake...It felt so weird...but I feel sort of..honored/ Please, if you could spare sometime I'd like to tell you about the case…
Hinata: Yes, I feel that the safety of the school comes first. I am glad you feel the same. Please tell me everything you know.
Shin: (He turned to Nagito and gave him his bag) I will be a little while.. Hope is inside the bag...you can go on ahead without me.. (He turned and walked with Hinata) Are you um..hungry Hajime...There is a nice cafe nearby..
__
Shin: Whoa...Hajime you are quite smart. (He smiled)
Hinata: Oh..it's nothing really. (He smiled lightly) I just put evidence together and I figure things out. There is always a “why” factor to just about everything, you see..(He continued speaking)
Shin: (He leaned in and listened to him)................................(He nodded)..I am beyond impressed..I just knew I asked the right person to help me look into the crimes at our school..Thank you for agreeing to work with me...
Hinata: No need to thank me..^^’ Oh, and about Nagito..(He drinked his coffee and gave Shin an annoyed look) And you're sure Nagito isn't part of this...he is quite..err peculiar..I also wonder, what is you two's relationship..
Shin: He can be--...well, we both are peculiar to a certain degree...(He sighed and collected the papers on the table) As for him being apart of this. I hope not...However this could be because I have so much faith in him.....So I guess, in a sense... it's me not wanting to believe the possibility..(He held his hands together and looked down)...His Hope..His Hope that is built on my faith. Hope is the earnest anticipation that comes with believing in something good…..Hope is a confident expectation that naturally stems from faith. Faith, complete trust and confidence in something or someone……...I..(He spoke to himself lowly before speaking up again).....We are both foundations you see...But, what bothers me most, is that he tries to carry all this weight on him...I understand Hope has kept him here, alive in this life longer...so I have that to thank but, now he has me...and I can help..! I can help lighten the burden… Faith and Hope are complementary. Faith is grounded in the reality of the past...Hope is looking to the reality of the future. Without faith, there is no hope, Hajime... and without hope there is no true faith…I've had faith in him this long and his Hope never lead me astray…I will continue to believe in him and everything that he does..……...……………..
Hinata: …! (He looked at Shin).../ I don't believe it…….He sounds..just like Nagito..n-no it's different...it's almost like talking to Nagito’s angel. Faith and Hope, huh?.../
Shin: ……..(He blinked and looked at Hinata) H-Huh?? Oh-- um...Did I say something strange..? I am sorry if it was something weird…(He held his head) I won't do it again..I am trying to be normal..
Hinata: No it is fine. No need to apologize. You actually said tons of things that were meaningful…..If I may ask, How did you get involved with..er..Nagito? He is not the easiest to speak with. Let alone he is far from ignorant..What you said about faith and hope..made me see Nagito in a new light...I am curious../To speak about him so highly and to have that much confidence in him. You two must be very close/
Shin: Oh..(He blushed) He's someone..spe--
Waiter: Um? Excuse me.
Shin: Yes..?
Waiter: Is that boy with the white hair outside with you two..? He has been staring through the glass for an hour now. o.o
Hinata: ! (He jumped as he saw Nagito face up against the glass) N-Nagito!?
Shin: Huh? (He turned and looked at Nagito) Senpai….(He sighed) Hinata..I deeply apologize but please excuse me….(He took Hinata’s hands and whispered) Please go easy on him...And with this...I am leaving it to you two..(He bowed in embarrassment and walk out the cafe) N-Nagito...What are you doing..? You are making a scene…(He laughed) If you have something to contribute you can come inside and…………...O-Oh…. I see……../He wants me to stand down...I had a feeling this would happen..../ (He took his bag gently from Nagito)...Fine, I will just go home…….N-No, No...you and Hinata are two genius minds. I think you two would work well together…(He pulled Hope out of his bag and held him) Remember this is an investigation….do not give Hajime a hard time...He was so generous to meet with us today……..(He gave Nagito a look before just walking away) ……(He shook his head) Hope...it is weird. I don't know how I feel....It's like I am upset with Nagito for excluding me from the investigation….but.. I am slightly turned on by his assertiveness…..(He grinned)..........(He turned as a woman walked pass)....!
??????: (She walked pass Shin)....(She gave him a small glance)...
Shin: (He covered his mouth)....
?????: (She smirked and kept walking)
Shin: ………(He crouched down and set Hope down on the ground)......So that's what's going on here…(He wiped the blood from his nose)...Despair…..It's her...
__
Hinata: (He looked at Nagito as he walked over and sat down) W-What happened to Higaku!?....Tch..we were piecing the evidence together perfectly. Now he is gone and I have you to...work this case with (He sighed) Look, if you have some vital information. I need it up front. Working together..we can find this killer……………………./Why is he asking about Shin…? / Does that matter? I called him by his last name because it is only appropriate……...Can we please get back to the case? (He blinked)/What is he say..? He is acting strange...err stranger than usual... Higaku spoke so highly about Nagito..almost like he worshiped him. I can't see how. Being around him makes me uneasy../ ...........................................Just out of curiosity… is he like your friend?--No. Don't answer that it is not important./I can’t afford to get sidetrack./ Look at these photos--don't you see a connection? (He pointed at the photos) Let me share what information Higaku and I came up with……………...--? Wait..you already know about the murders? But, he put together the file this morning..! Unless….you've been investigating on your own right when the murders happened!…………………………..…..”My reserve course student” talent..? Are you still going on about that? Look, Higaku wanted us to work together. Even though you aren't the easiest to collaborate with...I am willing to uphold his request. Besides..aren't you even a little impressed? He came up with all this evidence by himself. Listening to him speak-- he worked really hard on these cases. So. Let's figure this out together.
__
Ryu: (He snored and rolled over in his sleep) ZzzzzZzzzz
//Ryu: (He walked out the door and dragged his bags) …….(He looked back at Shin)....Uh, so..this is it.
Shin: (He leaned against the door with his arms crossed)...Yeah.
Ryu: A lot of stuff happened while I was here. (He smiled)
Shin: …(He sighed and rolled his eyes) ..Right.
Ryu: (He sweated nervously) I had fun! Err for the most part--
Shin: I am happy for you..
Ryu: Hey, come on don't be like that. (He frowned)
Shin: (He gripped the ends of his apron) So are you all set..?
Ryu: Y-Yeah. I got my bag here and everything--
Shin: So why are you still here?
Ryu: because I gotta say bye to my buddy Shin first! :’(
Shin: (He turned his head) Whatever…
Ryu: (He stepped closer) Are you okay? Sh--
Shin: Listen, why don't you just go already..!
Ryu: Awww c'mere (He moved closed)
Shin: Don't! (He gets pulled into a hug)
Ryu: (He hugged him tightly) Mmmmmmmm love you like a brother!
Shin: ..(He trembled)....!(He held him and rubbed his cheek against his shoulder) Mm (He sniffed his neck) Heheh..
Ryu: --Oh-- Ookaaay! (He backed away) Well uh (He clapped his hands together) Thanks for letting me hang out--(He blushed and looked at Shin)
Shin: I love you like a boyfriend..
Ryu: W-What!!!?
Shin: (He Blushed and shook his head) I LOVE YOU~ (He stepped closer)
Ryu: Shin..!
Shin: (He held his hand) Can we hug some more…?
Ryu: N-No!
Shin: (He rested his head against his chest) I love you..
Ryu: We can't do this! You are in love with Nagito-Senpai @////@; I can't do this! You are dating him!
Shin: Tch, him, why would you think that? That would be stupid. (He pushed him on to the ground)
Ryu: Ah! Uh, I am just gonna go.
Shin: No don't go! Stay and buttsex with me..(He crawled ontop of him) You must...I've been so lonely..(He leaned over and kissed him)
Ryu: ! /W-What!? I can't move! This isn't right? Shin is with Nagito-Senpai…..but still...this is...kinda hot! Shin an apron with only panties on….he smells so nice..hes a pretty good kisser. /
Shin: (He bit his lip as he pulled away) ….(He sat up and lifted up the ends of his apron and blushed) Ryu Senpai, please fuck m--
//
Ryu: AAAAAH!!!! (He sat up quickly and looked around) ..Thank god it was a dream… ;3; I can't believe I had a dream about Shin..I don't even see him that way...Er..(He looked under the covers and blushed) Do i? ;/////////////////;’ I have a fucking boner. Oh man oh man oh man! (He ruffled his hair) I'll j-just go to school tomorrow like nothing ever happened. Y-yeah! (He blushed) Oh man...i can't believe this happened. Shin is with Nagito-Senpai! ;3; You are Shin’s friend. FRIEND! Oh it's hopeless...what do I do? @_@;
__
??????: (He held his cheeks and whined) NO! NO! NOOOO~! CUT! Ryuzaki Saito, you read the script..those lines are not in the script!
Ryu: (He sighed) Sorry Mr. Watanabe….I'll try it again.
Watanabe: Mm! You better Opening night is this coming friday! We've come this far. I want to see my students soar like the majestic eagles I know you are! (He lifted his leg in the air and posed in his chair) Ah! Can't you just feel the inspiration?
Shin: (He held his head and groaned) Mr.Watanabe …. why do I have to be the princess..? This is so embarrassing…(He held his arm and looked away) You couldn't find a suitable girl…...I thought I was gonna be a tree like--!!
Watanabe: (He reached over and clapped his hands on Shin’s cheek) Darling, Darling, Darling. To let such enchantment go to waste. No, no..I shalln’t... You read the lines so beautifully during the auditions. It was almost like a schoolgirl wanting to be noticed by her senpai! Besides, with Megami missing you are next in line. (He pats his back) I have the perfect dress picked out for you…(He outlined Shin’s body with his hands) Mmmhmhm..(He grinned and slapped his butt) Now get back in there! One more time. Mr. Saito the lines-- read from the script this time! Mr.Komaeda……(He clenched his fist) You be the BEST tree you can. Q_Q I am so proud! You didn't even break character. Fabulous! Mwah!
Ryu: He's a fucking tree…;3; what the fuck?
Shin: Ryu..?
Ryu: (He jumped as shin called him) !! E-Er, yes?
Shin: Are you ready…? (He gave him his script)
Ryu: Yeah, let's do this. I am focused this time!
Shin: ..(He smiled and stepped back a few steps) Okay.
Watanabe: Alright, quiet off the set! Okay you three..Mehehe Komaeda~ you stay in character. Act 10 Part 2. Princess and Knight are reunited after a long battle! At last...the two have their moment alone together until the full moon…….ACTION!
Shin: (He placed his hand on Nagito’s chest) ! (He rolled his eyes as Nagito eyed him) / Senpai stop looking at me…! Just be a tree! @///@; this part is going to be so embarrassing...Why does he have to be the tree../(He looked as Ryu approached) ! Oh Lord Lancelot..! (He jumped into Ryu’s arms)
Watanabe: ;O; /Beautiful..! Great expressions Shin/
Ryu:/ Shit I gotta hold him!? X///X/ (He caught Shin and held him up) Princess. (He set Shin down gently) Alast I have return./Fuck I forgot my lines again!!/ A-Are you well? /Shit!/
Shin: My lord, I have long awaited your arrival.. (He held on to him) The battle was bloody, I was worried of your safety….though I cannot help but blame myself…..(He walked over to Nagito and held to him) It is selfish of me...to ask you to fight our kingdom’s quarrels…(He closed his eyes and eased around Nagito and slides his hand to his left side and peaked at Ryu) ..However...
Ryu: (He blushed and watched Shin) /He is so sexy..;//;/
Watanabe: (He bit his lip and squeezed his legs together) /Yas Shin work that tree. Work. Work!/
Shin: (He blushed in embarrassment and looked down)........(He looked over at Ryu)
Ryu: (He held his heart and backed up a few steps) /His cheeks are so full and flushed...Oh man! I was too busy watching him I wasn’t paying attention to my lines!!/
/Shin: ……(He smiled at him and walked from behind the tree) Let's just take a break from all this…
Ryu: Uh..(He blushed as he walked over)
Shin: (He unbuttoned his uniform jacket and removed it) How about we do this scene the right way)
Ryu: !!! (He blushed even harder as Shin started crawling over to him) U-Uh! Hold on a second! (He felled down) W-Whoaa! (He blinked as Shin Crawled on top of him)
Shin: Lord Lancelot….just make me yours already…!!!
//
Ryu: !! (He blinked and looked at Nagito and Shin)
Watanabe: w-What!? Shin! Why can't you do this. It was getting good! (He grinned)
Shin: For whom? Us? Or you? (He blushed angrily)
Watanabe: Now you're sassing me. Too cute darling.
Ryu: What happened..
Girl: (She wiped her nose bleed) Shin is refusing to continue. It was getting so hot ;w;
Shin: Why couldn't Nagito be in his costume...This would have been much easier…..It’s weird touching on his body like this in front of people..! I feel so...urg..dirty... / I don't want to touch you like this in front of people… If Megami were here..she'd be touching all over you like this….No, I have to be strong...for the sake of the play../ …..I am sorry...I didn't mean to make a big deal about this…..It is...just me overreacting...I apologize..(He shyly held Nagito’s hand as he placed it behind his back)......Senpai…..(He wiped his eyes)..
Girls: !!!!!! (They awed) He is so sensitive! ;3;
Watanabe: Oh my! Q0Q
Girl 1: I fucking ship those two!
Shin: I just need a break Mr.Watanabe...This won't happen again..I'll be more focused.
Watanabe: ;O; (He waved his hand and wiped his eyes) Yes, Yes, Darling whatever you desire.Everyone take a 15 minutes break. Our little princess needs a moment. ;3; My men in the back your scene is coming soon.
Boys: Yes sir. (They prepared their props and scripts)
Shin: Thank you. (He bowed before being lead by Nagito)....(He blushed as the girls reacted) mmm…(He looked away)
Girls: Eeeeee!! *0* They are leaving together!
Ryu: /Those two are perfect for each other. How could I ruin that..they are both my friends! I will get rid of these Shin thoughts >.< I have to!/
??????: (He watched Shin and Nagito walk away)....(He picked up his saw and grinned)....(He sneaked over to the set pieces)
Watanabe: Ryu sweetpea are alright? Our noble knight has to be brave, strong and handsome. (He stroked the back of his nails against his cheek) You got all MY qualities. Meheh.
Ryu: ….Mr.Watanabe...I think I...I think I like Shin. It's weird because I didn't feel this way about! I like someone else. (He scratched the back of his head) I use to dream about that person and but recently it's just been Shin and it's weird...sorta
Watanabe: Oooh~ Love triangle..I see what's happening here. I say you ask Shin out on a “date”and conquer your fear. Once you go out with him you'll remember him as your friend. I know you like our Ultimate Prince Ilima...I've been watching you two as well as Komaeda and Shin. Meheheh..Oh darling, I know a pairing when I see one. You boys are just marvelous to watch. (He grinned)
Ryu: Err =3= (He casually walked away from Watanabe) That guy is a fucking creeper…
Watanabe: (He growled at Ryu sexually) I know what you be thinking about at night Mr.Ryuzaki~~ Naughty naughty booooy~~
Ryu: I am done talking with you sir! (He bummed into Ilima on accident and caught him before her fell back) Holy shit! Are you alright d- (He noticed he was holding Ilima) ;////; !! (He stood him upright and looked away) Ahem...excuse me..(He pulled up his shirt collar and walked away) =///=; /Fuck me...I have the worst of luck/…….? (He peeked in the dance studio)....huh? (He looked at ??????) Who is that..? (He blinked as ?????? looked at him) E-EEH???! Is that Shin!? O__O / He can't be he is wearing red lipstick is that a girl??? Boy??? Shin??/ x___x
?????: Oh..? (He waved to the instructor to turn off the music) ….Just a moment? (He walked over and leaned against the doorway) Yes?
Ryu: U-Uh. Hello? I…...uh..
?????: (He looked at him up and down) Do you need something? (He placed his hand on his hip)......?
Ryu: B-Ba--- I mean..-- need something? Ha, why would you say..? Hot-- very hot I mean. Fuck! @_@;
?????: (He placed his finger over his lips and smiled) You're flabbergasted...Deep breathes……….and continue. (He slides his finger down his lips and to his chin) ..Hm? You have a ton of questions. Here are my answer. One, I am a boy…(He slides his hand down his neck and touched his chest) two, I am not Shin Higaku….My name is Shino Higaku we are twins unfortunately….and three (He slides his hand down to his crotch)
Ryu: !!
Shino: Here is the important part. I'll take your little compliment. I am rather attractive, yes...But, I. am. NOT. Into. you. (He stepped back and smiled) Have a good day. I feel like I'll be seeing you real soon. Ryuzaki Saito…. (He smirked and closed the door slowly)
Ryu: …………………….@//////////////@; /That was so.../ (He exhaled)...../I am tired of this feeling. My feelings are so confused. Why am I reacting like this. I like Ilima! I want to be with him. I-I know...I'll--I'll just ask Ilima out on a date! Y-Yeah! We could go out and eat and everything! It will be so cool!.........Shino..? I wonder why Shin never told us about his brother Shino………...hmmm...if Shin is a demon...then so is Shino..right? I wonder if he is a good person like Shin. Speaking of which I never seen Shino around school...Is he new? He can't be...he has classes…..hmm..does Shin not like him…?/
Watanabe: Oooooh you just met Shino..he's pretty spicy if you ask me. He's a very naughty dancer...Mmm (He smirked) I still like adorable Shin better. ;///; I prefer his singing voice. Speaking of... Where did my little swan go!? He fled….He fled to a distant land with komaeda-- A majestic falcon like him comes once and a lifetime! (He held his heart dramatically) Aaah!! The forbidden love! Is it okay..? Will we make it?! ;////;’ (he messed up his hair and lowered his voice) Yes, I will protect you...Nothing shall harm my delicate beautiful..
Ryu: The fuck =____=; Mr.Watanabe do not reenact your weird gay fanfictions of your students at school...it's really really weird. ._____.;
Watanabe: TT_TT Ah! You are too cold Mr.Saito….it is real I tell you! My ship has set sail! (He pointed at him) !! (He ran away dramatically) TT0TT Natsuki catch me! (He jumped towards her)
Girl 1: Bah! Mr.Watanabe are you okay! (She caught him as he flopped into her arms) ! (She tried to hold him up) God you're heavy!!!! ×___×;
Watanabe: Hold me goddammit! ;^;
Ryu: =_=;
__
__
Steam: Oh? Just let me know when you guys are ready. Snake is at the new home unpacking. You are gonna like this new place. ^^ Bolts, Nails and everyone is there. Plus it has some acres..so you and Lei will have space.
Screws: That's fantastic ;w; (She stood up on her hind paws and licked his cheek) I must go tell mancub. (She walked out of the building and sniffed the ground)......? (She walked over to Xiaoli sitting on the swing) Mancub…..(She sat down next to him)...I am terribly sorry about this sequence of events..I also understand if you wish to go with them. (She whimpered) I mean..I am no human mom..I am just a mechanical canine..However what separates me from any old scrap metal is my functioning core and my Ai unit. Mancub..I was created to feel emotions..to learn, to live and to love. I may not be human but I genuinely want to care for you. I know I can not help not being like you..Heh, I mean me and Lei dear are strange to have as parents but………(She rested her snout in his lap and dripped oil from her eyes).........My mind is all over…..I just...I just do not want to let you go Xiaoli..I will not let you go with them (She nuzzled his hand) If they try to take you. They will go through me first….(She licked his cheek and nuzzled his face) You are our pup…
__
Screws: (She walked back in with Xiaoli) Master..?
Steam: (He pointed his gun at Tengfei) Oh? It is nothing really..I am just taking this kid hostage. (He winked) They both are stay with us.
Screws: *0* (She wagged her tail)
Miyoshi: Shesh, just like that?
Steam: Naturally. It is the Cunningham way.
Miyoshi: Welp kid looks like you are Cunningham property now. (He shrugged) Once he claims something he'll never let go.
Steam: (He clicked his tongue at Tengfei) Do not move. This is a stick up. This no child's play...this is a real revolver.
Sakuma: Is this really okay?
Steam: Anyone want to try me. ^^
All: !!
Miyoshi: (He slides his hands in his pockets and winked at Steam) Barnaby, you remind me of the good old days.
Steam: I cannot say I do not miss them. Leading you astray was quite amusing
Miyoshi: (He narrowed his eyes)
Sakuma: Are you two done?
Steam: You are right. The D-agency is so beneath me. Best of luck to you all. Come now everyone..Claude has made lunch for us. It would be rude if we are late. (He lead Tengfei and xiaoli along) If you try to run Tengfei, I will show just what a Cunningham is capable of. If you call upon your family, don’t think I won’t know...I’ll have to cut ya loose. (He winked) see?
Miyoshi: It’s like the speakeasy all over again. (He grinned)
Tazaki: (He walked as they walked pass him) Oh, leaving so soon. (He waved) Well, bye for now.
Steam: Yes, you should visit when we finish unpacking. It won’t take long. You could visit today if you would like.
Tazaki: I will have to see if I am free today. I would most likely consider it.
Screws: (She followed behind Steam while staring at Lei) Lei-dear, what are you going on about..? */////* (She swayed her tail)
Tazaki: (He tipped his hat as they walked pass) ^^ (He looked down as Yukko poked his stomach) Oh hello Ms. Are you leaving as well? (He kneeled down and blinked as she spoke)........................? (He snickered and nodded) That was quite humorous. (He smiled as he gave him and octopus eraser) Hm? How thoughtful of you. I have a special place for it…(He took of his hat and placed it inside)....? (He snickered as she questioned) I am sure he’ll like it in there…(He took her hand and placed it at the edge of the hat) see..? (He smiled as a octopus tentacle wrapped around her hand) Oh? (He laughed as Yukko screamed) My apologies..(He snapped and caused the tentacle to slide back into the hat) Perhaps..I’ll keep him in my chest pocket. (He took the eraser out of his hat and placed it into his chest pocket) I do not think I will be able to see you anytime soon. But If you need anything, You may call me. (He gave her his card) It depends on work whether or not I can answer. But, I will try my best. (He stood upright and placed his hat on his head) I would appear your ride is leaving. I gu-- (He blinked as Yukko hugged him) …….(He pats her back and smiled) Yes, I will miss you too.
Sakuma: Tazaki, we are about to have a meeting.
Tazaki: Yes...I am aware. (He waited until Yukko released him before tipping his hat at her) Goodbye. (He walked away)/Our lives aren’t guaranteed in this career field. I hope you do not grow too attached./
__
__
Volt: (She walked over to the gate of the house) I am sorry Sully. It was our first date and I ruined it. ;n; (She sighed) Well, this is my new home. I wonder if Master Barnaby is here. ^^ Please do come inside. I must tell Claude and Darling something. :3 (She took Sully’s hand and walked inside) Hello~ ^^
Claude: Oh? Volt you have returned.
Darling: A lot earlier than expected as well. (She kneeled down)
Volt: (She walked over and hugged Claude and kissed Darling’s cheek)
Claude: (He looked at Sully) She wasn’t too much trouble was she? (He smiled)
Volt: Mr.Claude ;^;
Claude: I was only joking.
Volt: It wasn’t funny ;O;
Claude: My apologies...I am not very good with humor.
Darling: Tell me about it~ (She wrapped her arm around him)
Gear: Oooohohoho~! Volt~! (He picked up her up twirled her around) My cute little volty ;///O///; Ohohoho.
Volt: @_@;
Darling: Hey. Stop that. Our little volt is getting dizzy <.<
Gear: But I love her. ;o; (He sighed and set her down) My dear apologies.
Volt: (She held her head and swayed)
Steam: (He opened the door) Well, we are here..Claude?
Claude: Master Barnaby. (He walked over and bowed)
Steam: (He greeted him before showing Tengfei and Xiaoli) Claude, Darlington and Gear. This is Xiaoli and Tengfei. They will be staying with us but raised by Screws.
Claude: Raised by the dog? We are acquainted with the Xiaoli one but another..?
Darling: Oooh~ (She pinched their cheeks) They are bunch on dears. Where did you find this adorable stray cats..?
Miyoshi: The D-agency I am afraid.
Gear: Those lowly criminal-- (He sighed and Adjusted his glasses) Such filth. Come along children...Let's get you cleaned up.
Steam: You run them some bath water while I show them around. (He turned to Volt) Volt, you are home rather early. Hello. ^^
Volt: (She hugged him and looked up at him) Master Barnaby, I want to ask you something. I was wondering...If I could live with Sully.
Steam: …(He looked back at Claude and Darling) Volt, to be honest. You should ask your mother and father. ^^’ I have no say in such a request.
Volt: But they'll say no and I want to go with Sully ;n;
Steam: Even so, you'll have to respect their choice. When you were created, I gave you to my first two AI programed robots. I gave them the task of raising you as an experiment. The results were so Successful that the duration of the test was short. When it was time to remove you, Claude and Darlington grew too attached they could not let you go.
Volt: ! :3
Steam: Darlington and Claude became truly alive after that experiment and they became parents.
Volt: Darling and Mr.Claude…...my parents…(She held her arms and smiled) It makes me happy knowing they loved me that much. :’3
Steam: We all do. (He grinned) Well, I'll leave it to you Volt. ^^ (he walked pass her and spoke with Xiaoli and Tengfei) I’ll show you two where you'll be living. ^^ Please right this was. Screws and Lei are already there.(He walked away with them
Volt: (She walked over to Darling and Claude)...U-Um…(She looked down)
Claude: (He looked down at Volt) Volt..? Did you go see your new room? Darlington was going to unpack for you, but she wanted your input.
Volt: A-About that….
Claude: …?
Darling: (She walked out of the kitchen and set a plate down) Did master leave……? Volt?
Volt: (She held the end of her dress and trembled).......I want to go live with Sully.
Darling: You want to go where!? (She held her head)
Volt: !
Claude:.....?
Darling: S-Sorry...I get jumpy when she says she is going somewhere @__________@;
Claude: (He looked at Volt and crossed his arms) Hmm..She wants to go live with her friend. (He leaned back in his chair) Why should we let you go…?
Volt: H-Huh? ono
Claude: You are asking us..you guardians, to let you out of our grasp. You do not think this deserves further explanation?
Volt: …..Well...Sully is not just my friend. I….I love Sully so much..! I want to be with Sully. I want to live with her. ;/////; I want to be Sully’s bride.
Darling: ;O; Is that what is happening! I accept! YOU ARE GETTING MARRIED!?
Volt:..Not right now..
Claude: So, you are entering courtship. Mmm..and still so young. (He looked away and thought)
Volt: But, Papa! I am old enough.
Claude: Yes, however, your body has not matured yet…
Darling: H-Hey, My baby is a late bloomer >:/ Do not hold this against her.
Claude: Mmmmmm this is still a big fish to swallow…..(He looked at Sully) You are asking me to let go of my first and only..(He raised his brow) Are you strong? A girl like Volt come with many perks. She her value is…..She cries gold? You know this right? She an electricity power source. If she dies...what is this world and the next to do about electricity??
Darling: Dear. Look at this woman. She is beyond strong. Heh, she looks fired up now.
Volt: This is true. Sully is even going to teach me how to defend myself. :D
Claude: Mmm…….(He looked back at them) Err...Fine..If you pinpoint your location when you have settled where you will be living I’ll have another power source send you belong--
Volt: (She hugged Claude tightly) Thanks papa!
Claude: ….
Darling: ;O; (She held Claude’s shoulder) Volt is going to get married.
Claude: (He hugged Volt) Alright. You best come visit sometimes. Do not tell Gear you are leaving...He’ll never let you go. (He snickered to himself) Run along now.
Volt: (She released Claude and nodde) Bye Papa!
Claude: (He waved as she walked out with Sully)
Darling: We love you Volt. Don't forget to visit. (She smiled and pats his shoulder) I never would have guessed you'd say yes dear.
Claude: It took alot of my will to say yes. I still feel uneasy. She looked so happy and determined. It was like I couldn't stop her...She has grown up, huh?
Darling: ;O;
__
Volt: (She walked with Sully) Sully. Did I embarrass you..? I am sorry...I meant everything I said! I really do love Sully. I love Sully so much that I'd marry here ouo (She held her hand) Sully, will you take me to your land? I want to meet other strong people. That way I can become stronger myself :3
__
Screws: (She stood up as Steam walked over with Tengfei Yukko and Xiaoli) Oh, Hello. ouo (She wagged her tail)
Steam: (He laughed as they reacted) Yes, It is like another house. I designed it myself. There are rooms, and bathrooms in there. One for each of you. Thank goodness I made an extra room..I had no idea another kid would be staying here. ^^; Even Lei can fit inside..
Screws: (She pawed the door and opened it) Lei dear.They are here :3
Steam: Well, you may look around a bit.
Screws: Oh mancub. (She walked up the stairs and jumped around) This is your room. Come look..(she walked inside) !!
Steam: Heh, I did not know how you wanted it furnished. (He scratched his head) So If you do not like it. You may change it around if you want. I thought I was a bit to...Err fancy for a teenage boy but Gear insisted on something Formal. =w=;
Screws: There is a man in here!
Steam: ! (He reached for his pistol) --
Hiroko: Whoa, Whoa, Lady cool your jets! @_@; Do not telling him I am in here...He’ll go crazy and kill me.
Steam: Is that…-^- My word. Hiroko. Relocate yourself right now.
Hiroko:...Psh, or what? >3>
Steam: I am armed, you know.
Hiroko: (He raised his hands and walked out the room and downstairs) I am gone … o_______o; (He walked out the house and waved) Yo Snake! (He walked off)
Steam: (He held his head) I deeply apologize...He is...someone...I cannot seem to get rid of -_-; Please proceed. I can guarantee you that won’t happen again. Security will be highly enforced, as it is, on any other Cunningham owned property.
Screws: (She walked inside the room and climbed on to his bed) Look dear. You have a human bed….and! (She climbed down and walked over to dresser) And a human changing device! And..(She opened around door and showed him the bathroom) Your own human cleaning room ouo (She swayed her tail) I do not know what you call it. But, if you tell me, I can add it to my dictionary. To further improve my AI unit. ouo
Steam: Kitchen is down here..I will have Claude restock it when I decreases food supply..hmm..living room..dining room..(He placed his hands on his hips and nodded in satisfaction. You have outdone yourself Cunningham. (He laughed as Lei nudged him with his nose) Heh! It is fine..You already thanked me enough. Do no worry about it ^^ (He pats his nose)
__
__
??????: (He blinked as Forrest walked over)...Oh? Hello….I am really sorry about the mess. My hair got caught in...just about everything I am afraid. (He sat up as Forrest kneeled down) You must be the shop’s owner. I apologize for giving you a scare. I came in after that one couple just left. Then it went dark…(He started untangling his hair from the table) My hair.. it can be a pain sometimes..I probably should just cut it all off. (He smiled as Forrest spoke) It is very sweet of you….Even if I did cut it. It would just grow back instantly. (He blushed as Forrest help him up) Thank you...My name is Rapunzel. (He dusted off his dress) It is reassuring to meet another man who loves dressing in women's clothing. ^^ …...Nice to meet you Forrest. To be honest...I use this as a disguise. I am so insecure..(He looked away and held his arms) You see there is this guy I have taken an interest in….He is a fellow knight like myself. However...If i would confess to him dressed as myself. He would hate me forever. So I created this Identity as Rapunzel. Slowly trying to win his heart over. It is not that I do not like dressing like this. This is the only way I get to wear my hair down and be truly free. (He looked at Forrest) My really name is Ingrid. I am a knight of the Eastern Kingdom. It is the capital. (He waved his hand as Forrest freaked out) N-No need to act a certain way. (He tilted his head to the side and smiled) We are friends after all. (He looked at the clothes) Did you design these yourself. You truly are talented. The women from the capital take about this shop. They travel far just to shop here. Now I see why. ^^ (He picked up his long braid and breathed) My hair is so thick and heavy..It is a hassle but I embrace it. Oh..I forget you were in the middle of closing. (He helped Forrest clean up) I apologize once again. I might return another day. Ssdly today was the only day I could make free time to come here but I will see about tomorrow. I came here by horse ^^ my friend is outside. :3 I should treat him to apples and carrots for being so patient. Do you live around here? o.o
__
__
Zerk: ………..(He looked around and cringed).......-_-; (He noticed Lance) …..Oh? How long have you been there? (He shook Lance's hand firmly) It's Zerk..nice to-- oh (He released his hand) Sorry about that kid. I got a killer grip.. (He smirked)...Don't tell me Pudding sent you over to check on me. -_- I am the one supposed to be looking out for her..(He sighed) I don't like space at all. This entire field trip ticks me off.. (He crossed his arms) And that crooked bitch Francesca….she's the worst of it. Listen kid. If you see her do anything suspicious you report it to me. If she ask any questions don't answer them. I am not too convinced she's here out of goodwill to Pudding... I think she is after some bounty…(He looked at Lance) Sorry dude .__. I am just on edge you may leave now. (He turned his head and looked around some more)
Francesca: (She placed her hands on her hips and looked at Hunk)....So? If I may ask..what is this Voltron...my father the professor earlier. He knew very much about..him and pudding nerd about it all the time..I regret not paying attention to them ramble. I doubted it's existence and here I am...what are the odds..(She looked at Hunk as he spoke).....................? Is that so? (She smiled)............Well, yeah. I enjoy adventure. Back when I was a spy I traveled to many different worlds and places. Nothing can compete with traveling to whole nother galaxy..and planets...interesting……..(She looked at Hunk) Say, I have heard that there is a civilization on a planet. I am not too sure what it is called but it is ruled by a space element called Celestia. Would you know of such a place? I heard she has three eyes like my cousin Pudding….I wonder if they have a connection of some sort. (She crossed her arms and shrugged) It might just be a rumor or something../I wonder if there are more just like her...a whole planet…./ (She noticed Zerk glaring at her) /Hmhp what's he glaring at?/
Zerk: Tch..
Theodosia: (She sighed in satisfaction) I can’t believe I am really here..space-- and we went through an actual wormhole and-- meteors.. (She held her chest) How exciting! *0* (She looked at Pidge and laughed nervously) I am sorry. I must concentrate. ^^ (She moves closer to Pidge and watched) Whoa..this is some advance machinery..(She placed her hand on the metal) Extraordinary. Harder than steel! (She looked at the lion) It's huge...to think you guys work together to form a giant robot……..I could only imagine..I bet it is truly astronomical with all 5 lions ….....Pfft! (She laughed with Pidge) “Astronomical” heheh what more appropriate word choice. Heh, I am sorry I won't distract you with my weird space puns..heh I have so many. (She passed Pidge the tool she ask for and watched her work) ….Mhm, very...A Cunningham could only dream of getting their hands on such technology. We believe our ultimate project yet is a craft sturdy enough for space. I was so excited when my cousin Steam took on the challenge. However after a few tests and models he decided to take a long break from a space expedition. ^^; It is-- (She heard Zerk and Francesca) ! (She sighed and stood up) Please excuse me…. (She walked over to Francesca and Zerk) Are you two fighting again? Here and now?
Zerk: Pudding get back.
Francesca: Zerk you crazy bastard...you always had it out for me.
Zerk: Could I be wrong every time your damn hands touch something it is mysteriously killed.
Theodosia: You two..hey..(She held her hands together) That is enough! (She looked at them both) This is not what I want it. I want us to come here together and experience the wonders of space together. I also came here to learn more about my powers and my true origins. We could all do without...without-- this senseless fighting!
Zerk: (He sighed) Senseless..? Tch, I say we leave this woman here. I have my doubts about Francesca, Pudding...She ain't here for some dandy space trip. She wouldn't do anything if money wasn't present in the equation.
Francesca: Zerk! What is your problem with me. It's always something with you. Who's to say we shouldn't leave the tin can behind.
Zerk: ._____. I never hit a woman. But today is gonna be the day. (He clenched his fist) -_-
Francesca: I unconditionally love Pudding. Why I would never plan anything to hurt her. I keep my dirty deeds away from Pudding.
Theodosia: (She held her head) You both are giving me a headache. Look, we have bigger things to worry about. Hunk’s lion needs to be repaired. If you two won't stop fighting while we fix his lion then so help me...I leave you both on this planet!
Francesca: o_o
Zerk: o_o;
Theodosia: (She shook her head and walked back over to Pidge) I am sorry...you are practically almost done. Sorry I couldn't be of help..they fight like cats and dogs ^^’ I love them both so much but I'd wish they would get along.. (She sighed) I missed an opportunity to takes notes on the machinery of the lion…(she bowed her head).........................Huh? Princess Allura…? Hmm I suppose I will ask her some questions :3 You say she is pretty knowledgeable. (She smiled) Ah, that's great! Will we be seeing her soon.
Francesca: (She looked as Lance approached) Look, you are cute..but you are too damn skinny. I mean what's to grab when you have no meat on your bones……..muscle..? Bleh, you sound like those easy catches I know. How is muscle gonna keep a girl warm at night? It's fine don't answer that...Allow me ^^ (She smiled and pats his cheek) I am not interested….(She whispered before holding Hunk’s arm) Mmmmh Hunk~!
Zerk: (He raised his brow at Lance) Trust me..getting rejected by her is way better than being stuck in a relationship with her. You really dodged the bullet kid...literally. (He laughed and pats his back) You remind me of myself when I was human...besides the fact that I actually got the girls. (He teased).................huh? You mean Pudding? Boy, if you even think about spitting your shit game to Pudding. Well, I'll have to detach your spine from you back. (He grinned and crossed his arms) No pressure or anything..she's kinda outta your league and has been through alot………....But, If you tried flirting with a man like me..I'd wonder, why you still have your clothes on? Heh, I am joking kid. I am more of an actions speak louder than words kinda guy. Meaning I like to go in for the kill rather than sweet talk. (He shrugged) Works for me..maybe not for you...d-ahhh..(He looked at Lance as he tried seduce him) definitely not for you. .__.; I am not a fucking female…....Look, stick with me kid and you'll be a true lady killer……..Now then..(He tapped a spot on the side of his neck and caused a mask to rise over his mouth)......(He breathed and motioned for him to go away) ……(He turned and looked around) /I fucking hate space…-_-; This is another planet?? Other than earth.. .___.; where am I..? /
Theodosia: That's great I'll tell everyone the good news! (She stood up and rushed to the other side) Hey everyon-- Oh? (She bumped into Lance) Oh goodness.. I am really sorry. (She looked at Lance as he stared at her)...................Q_______Q I am so sorry...I must have upsetted you………..? No? Then it must be my third eye..I am sorry if it cause you discomfort. (She closed her eyes and placed her hand over her heart) My name is Theodosia Charlotte Cunningham Purin Pudding. (She laughed) It's weird I know. (She opened her eyes) Pudding is just fine…………………..Err Lance..? (He raised her brow as Lance did not speak)..Um, excuse me ^^ /He is kind of strange…. he must be shy.../ (She walked around Lance and over to everyone) Hunk, we managed to fix your lion! *u* It went really well. Technology and logic truly is one of the greatest wonders of l--
Francesca: Pudding =3= You are nerding again.
Theodosia: Oh…(She blushed in embarrassment) Sorry..
Francesca: It's fine we can't have you rambling to Pidge while we travel. That boy must get annoyed…..huh? He's a girl?! @__@
Theodosia: Of course she is. :< I even knew so when we met. ^^ (She walked back over to Pidge)
Francesca: Mmmmm…(She looked over and noticed a woman calling Hunk) Huh?
??????: Oh my gosh! Is that Hunk! Hey Hunk~!
Francesca: Huuunk? =×=; Darling, Who is that grey skinned weirdo.
??????: (She floated over with her basket) How unexpected..I was just thinking about you all. Then I saw you and well..Here I stand!
Francesca: Are you a local? e3e
??????: (She laughed) Here..? Of course not..I am just visiting. Not exactly the vaca place I know but I wanted to come for some odd reason….I had this strange feeling..
Francesca: =3= I am sorry. Who are you..?
??????: Oh..I am sorry. I am Alanah, I am a servant on my planet. People call me smiley. Guess you know why.
Francesca: Mhm..mhm..mhmmm..yeah can you step away from us. My man is getting distracted. >.>
Alanah: O-Oh, am I intruding?..Gee, I am sorry Hunk..(She blushed in embarrassment) Is she your girlfriend? :3
Francesca: Yes! >^>
Alanah: (She smiled and tilted her head to the side)...
Francesca: What are you smiling so much for?
Alanah: I am just happy for you two…... I know Hunk, out of the others he has the biggest heart.. (She pats his hand) Hunk is...(She sighed) He is a good man..out of the other servants that look just like me..he was able to know that I am Alanah. It made me feel special...He’s a good soul mate to have on deck...Please take care of him..I will continue to work hard on my end, Hunk. (She smiled)
Guard: Hey! Number 46! We're leaving.. (He turned and walked away)
Alanah: ! O-Oh..? Um Goodbye Hunk! ^^ (She floated upward and pats his cheek) You guys should Visit Insomnia when you are in the area. ^^ You all are most welcomed after saving our planet! Our empress is very grateful. (She bows her head and floated away) Bye Hunk!
Francesca: =3=; You like her or something? I mean she is pretty but compared to me she is lint. >->
Theodosia: Say Pidge...What is on this planet? Is there anything interesting to see..? (She looked around)....Even so...it is different than Earth. Which makes it unique in my eyes. (She closed her eyes)....As soon as we left the atmosphere...I've felt strange… (She shook her head and looked at Pidge) No. (She held her hands and laughed) Like strange in a good way..For once I felt at home. Being greeted by the stars...traveling through time and space. It is the most adventure I've had in years...Thank you..again.
Francesca: Holding hands are we..?
Theodosia: Oh..? Oh my..(She blushed and released Pidge’s hands) I apolog--
Francesca: Pudding..we need to talk.
Theodosia: Okay..(She exchanged glances with Pidge before walking over to Francesca) Please excuse me for a moment..
Francesca: (She walked with Theodosia) I found out some information….
Theodosia: A-About..?
Francesca: About where you came from.
Theodosia: ! You know something. Please tell me what you know.
Francesca: ...mmmmm...You were born from a space element called Celestia...your father is Earth’s moon….if only I had access to Space technology I could...tell you where your planet is located.
Theodosia: Space technology..?
Francesca: Almost like the ones these guys have.
Theodosia: You don't mean to….Francesca..They are our friends..if finding my family means to betray Voltron..than I'd...I'd go the rest of my life not knowing…
Francesca: /There might be a whole planet just like her….very profitable.../ C’mon Pudding..it would hurt to politely ask for their help. /I bet these robotic cats are worth a pretty penny too../
Theodosia: I will ask them politely..but if they refuse than I am living it at that..What is with you..?
Francesca: I am fine...Let's be honest...How much money do you think these lions are worth.
Theodosia: Francesca..(She stepped back) Please tell me this is not why you are here..? Please…
Francesca: Of course I am here for you Pudding. I was just thinking out loud…
Theodosia: Oh thank goodness...you had me there for a moment. (She giggled) ^^
Francesca: Promise you won't tell anyone about our little chat..?
Theodosia: Y-Yes of course. We are family after all. ^^
Francesca: …….Yeah…(She looked down).../I feel guilty but...when it comes to money I would even kill Pudding for it./ Good talk.
Theodosia: ^^ Yes. (She walked back over to Pidge) Oh it's nothing...Francesca just told me a joke...though it wasn't very funny...it was very dark...While she was talking I could her something else…..it was her voice but it was saying something different. Almost like a whisper. (She held her head) Perhaps it is my powers...I do not know how to control some of my abilities yet. But I will get better…..I am just...a little worried../ What Francesca said..gave me chills../ Please be careful..
Francesca: (She pressed a button on her bracelet).....(She walked back over to Hunk) Hey Hunk~! (She held his arm)
Zerk: Can we go now. I don’t like looking at her.
Francesca: Oh my god it is you again, Fork. =_=;
Zerk: I haven't moved you idiot!
__
__
Akim: Ugggh..Do we have to go. ._.; I like Maasaki’s home. It's so clean and it smells like freshly washed clothes...Laundry detergent. =u= The sweet smell of detergent... Warm clothes...I am tired now (He sighed as Nicu shook him) Oh my god! ._.; I am up Nicu. I am up. You are doing another nude session? Seriously? What for? (He placed his hands in his pockets) How can you be so comfortable with being fully naked infront of people? You truly don't listen to me. I genuinely met what I said. If I were interested in pursuing a romantic relationship. Fucking can't cause you doing all this crazy bullshit. Take it like this..it isn't hate for you, it's extreme tolerance and some strong alcoholic drinks.
Maasaki: Akim…(He touched his heart) How sweet...your um.. hardcore words today even touched my fragile heart..I believe in you Akim.. (He smiled softly)
Akim: Maasaki..? I sorry..I only caught half of what you said. But since you look so damn cute, I knew it was something sweet. You two take care. Thanks for having us.
Maasaki: Yes of course...you are always welcomed :3 (He bowed)
Akim: Gee thanks.I will be visiting alot. Oh, the spa! I am gonna need a deep tissue massage when I come back.
Maasaki: Oh. I could help with that ^^ just tell me whe-- K-Keaton-san..? (He blushed as he held him tightly)
Akim: U-Uh Have someone else do it. Keaton needs your attention the most. (He laughed)
Maasaki: Oh..okay.. (He smiled and pats Keaton’s head) It tickles… your hair is tickling my neck. Hehe.. (He squirmed) Keaton-san stop it heheh.
Akim: (He smiled and looked at them)......(He looked at Nicu as he pulled his arm) .___.; We have to go to the damn photoshoot…? I just don't like how you are naked and all them sweaty dudes up in the studio looking at you…(He clenched his fists) It's just fucking disgusting. I mean they all could give two fucks about you..they just want your body..Why don't you find a guy that wants the full package Nicu. ._.; stop settling for half-assed men. Cause you damn sure ain't worth chump-change. (He shook his head) Whatever..my opinion doesn't fucking matter. Maasaki can you poof us out of here? Nicu you got everything? (He picked up Nicu’s coat) This coat cost thousands and you almost left it...again .__.;
Maasaki: Yes. Are you two ready..? (He raised his hand)
__
Rukh: (He blushed as he kissed his neck) Niles, You meant all that..? Truly…..?(He held his shoulders and looked at him)....................! You really know how to spice up a red Jinn. (He removed his headdress and dropped it on the ground) Enough talk let's just go...right here right now. (He kissed Niles and removed his shirt) ……..I do not think I can wait until we get to my temple. (He rolled his eyes and opened a dorm) Shut up already...(He grinned and closed the door behind them)
__
Maasaki: Well they are gone..Mr. Vernon will you be stay for little while longer..? (He smiled and clapped his hands together) Oh nice..w-would you like some tea..? We have quite a few favors.. um..let’s see. We have -- (He blinked as he heard a noise) Huh..? (He looked at Keaton as he growled) Oh, is there another guest Keaton-san? I do not remember inviting someone else… (He stood up) I...I will go look around. (He shook his head) You'll get hurt if it is someone bad. (He took his hand) I want to come with you..(He nodded) T-This is my temple...I have to be brave and defend it..(He peeked out into the hall) ….? (He tilted her head) I could have sworn I heard something. Maybe it was just a-- !! (He clinged to Keaton as he heard a noise) @_@;
Cat: (He swayed his tail and meowed)...
Maasaki: Oh? ^^ (He released Keaton) How cute..a cat. (He blushed as it rubbed up against his leg) H-Heheh. It looks like I was worried for nothing..(He gently picked up the cat and looked at Keaton and Vernon) He is so cute...I am a little confused. How did a cat entered my lamp? It is impossible unless…(He noticed) !
???????: (He wrapped himself around Maasaki and Squeezed)
Maasaki: (He looked up at ??????) !! A-Ah…(He trembled)
??????: (He hissed and leaned in towards Maasaki)
Maasaki: !!!-- (He fainted)
??????: (He opened his mouth) -- !! (He hissed in pain as Keaton threw a rock at his forehead) O-Ow! (He released Maasaki and fell to the ground) Ow ow ow ow ow ow ow! (He altered into his normal form and held his forehead) That hurt you know..(He rolled around) You petty mutt..(He whined)
Maasaki: (He woke up as Keaton shook him)......K...Keaton-san……(He realized) W-Where is the snake? ;^; It was so big...I thought it would eat me...I was so scared.
??????: I was not going to eat you. I was just playing around..Now my eye hurts! Your stupid mad dog threw a pebble at my third eye. (He pointed)
Maasaki: (He looked at ??????) Um...Rukh..? What happened to you…? (He laughed) You are playing again..? To be honest Rukh. You still kinda look like yourself this time… ^^
?????: (He tilted his head) Um..what? Who are you talking about.
Maasaki: Rukh you voice is different..o.o how did you do that?
??????: No. I am not “Rukh”. My name is Wisely. (He pointed at himself)
Maasaki: Wisely?......Rukh? Are you feeling okay ^^
Wisely: No. No. No. I am Wisely.
Maasaki: Rukh.
Wisely: Wisely.
Maasaki: ….If so, you two look alike….somewhat. I never heard of the Phoenix king give birth to another son…
Wisely: The Phoenix king? Whoa. He's my dad too! Strange world isn't it? (He placed his hand on his hip and looked around) Well? Where is this Rukh. I would like to meet my brother.
Maasaki: @_________@!! What?
Wisely: It is no mystery that we share the same father. I am Wisely Noah and He is Rukh Ishtar.
Maasaki: The Noah family?? @_@ I am sorry but you may not stay here…
Wisely: Awwww, why are you kicking me out. (He whined) Besides you can't make me leave~ I can always just kill you and then find Rukh.
Maasaki: !! Q~Q (He closed his eyes as Keaton protected him) K-Keaton-san. You mustn't...You'll get hurt. ;n;
Wisely: (He snickered) I am not much of a fighter so you are lucky. (He grinned) A big guy like him would eat me alive. I am a more go for the kill kind of guy. :D
Maasaki: Huh? Rukh enjoy the fight. He rather have a long and challenging battle than some instant win. :o
Wisely: Now you believe me. I am not him. ^^ (He clapped his hands) I am proud of you for finally catching up with your friends.
Maasaki: H-Hey… Are you calling me stupid..? ;n; …
Wisely: Oops, sorry. (He shrugged and walked pass Maasaki and over to Vernon) Who is this old man…(He sniffed him and cringed) ;-; E-Ew, he reeks of alcohol and those human cigerettes. (He grinned as Vernon glared) Oooh~ a biter. (He altered his appearance to look like Vernon and growled at him) Not so big and bad now..(He grinned as Vernon backed away)
Maasaki: @__________@; T-T-Two? (He held his head)
Wisely: (He changed back to normal and smiled) It is I Wisely the evil eye~! (He snickered to himself as Vernon commented) I actually did come up with it when I was younger. (He poked his nose) You must be the smart one…? It is true..wisdom does come with age...but..(He pats Vernon’s face and smirked) Who knew it would have taken you this long. It is okay, I like mine older..(He walked pass him) ….
Maasaki: (He looked at Keaton and followed after Wisely) Just a moment..
Wisely: Oh? Does the bunny want to play with the snake again. (He smiled) Do you want me to try the squeezing method this time.
Maasaki: !! (He trembled) ;A; Please don’t..
Wisely: (He shivered as Keaton growled at him) A-AH! ;n; O-Okay.just keep you furry companion away.. ;n; He threw a rock at my third eye. It still huuuuurts. (He held his forehead and walked with them) By the way. I do not know if you noticed. The way I came from I overheard some people having sex. ^^
Maasaki: W-What….? @/////@; I-In my temple?
Wisely: Yes. At least that is what it sounded like..They could be inside having a fight…..(He held his shoulders and blushed) Heh, I know when someone is making love….I am almost jealous. It sounded pretty good.
Maasaki: (He held his cheek and turned away) ….Heavens…
Wisely: (He placed his hands on his hip) Are you like one of those secretly freaky people….Oh-- You so are..The way you cower like that makes me want to squeeze the oxygen-- O-Okay Okay Okay...I was playing around. (He turned away from Keaton)
Maasaki: It is possible that that is where Rukh and Niles went off to..
Wisely: Rukh..? Who...my brother is extremely freaky...Hm..I am kind of anxious to meet him now that I know he is my brother…(He sighed) What do I say to him…? Even then..-- How do you explain our situation...I want to see him. But I guess that won’t be for a day or so. That gives me enough time to tease this rat.
Maasaki: ….? Did you just say rat? :O
Wisely: Yes..?
Maasaki: ! :O Rukh calls people rats too..you two truly are related. Heh :3 (He smiled)
Wisely: (He blushed) ….
Maasaki: Aww, you are so cute Wisely-san..
Wisely: E-Eh? (He rubbed the back of his head and laughed nervously) Y-You say the strangest things..
Maasaki: Heh, you even take compliments like Rukh...only he gets a little loud sometimes. You both like being praised alot.
Wisely: (He smiled and fiddled his fingers) ;////; I am starting to like you, rabbit. You know how to pat a snake. What an unusual relationship we have. A snake and a bunny….You are special I can tell.
Maasaki: Oh?
Wisely: Yes, I can feel your spiritual energy. It reminds me of the Grand Blue Jinn…
Maasaki: Grand Blu-- H-He is my father.
Wisely: ! (He bowed to Maasaki) N-No way...This naive boy is his son..?
Maasaki: Y-You do not have to bow.. .////.;
Wisely: (He frowned) It was a tragedy what happened..I can not believe my father would do something so…….Breaking another Jinn’s lamp is...beyond cruel…
Maasaki: (He looked down)....
Wisely: However. His aura lives on in his son. That is a truly wondrous thing...I am actually glad we met, bunny.
Maasaki: (He blushed)
Wisely: Now then…(He turned to Vernon) To turn you into my slave..(He made a diamond with his hands over her third eye and grinned) I’ve got you know.
Maasaki: ! :O Vernon..
Wisely: (He swayed his arms) It is no use is in a trance. If you interfere bunny, I’ll turn his brain into jelly.
Maasaki: @____@;
Wisely: Heheh--U-Urgh..(He held his forehead) ….(He released Vernon and whined) Oooow~ My eye still hurts. ;-;
Maasaki: Are you alright..?
Wisely: N-No...I won’t be able to use my powers…;n; (He sighed and pointed) I will get you next time..
Maasaki: ….Keaton-san..I was thinking…(He fiddled with his fingers) About Rukh and Niles…...Do you think...we could...maybe..….;////;’ -- I...If it is fine with you that is...I never participated in such activity but...I want to do it with someone special. .////////. (He blushed and looked at Keaton) Like Keaton-san….it might draw us even more closer if we were one...keaton-san inside of me..
Wisely: <.< That bunny is secretly a pervert..He is using his sexy bunny charm on that dog..Since everyone is having fun(He grinned as Vernon moved away) Awwww~ Come back. (He snickered) It’s not that I like you...I just want to have some fun….besides you look like a guy that believes in friends with benefits..
__
__
Light:.....A..Absolutely…(He looked at Rinkah and held his hands together through his sleeves) Are you perhaps...give your son to me as a servant...Well, I do not like the term servant nor butler...it is too harsh. If he wishes to aid myself in making sure I maintain good health..than I would be more than happy to accept. (He nodded) It does get quite lonely in the temple. It is quite big and hollow…..just like……..(He closed his eyes and held his head)
Dana: Lord Light..?
Light: Yes. It is best not to think of the fallen.. please let us eat. (He smiled)
Alicia (She looked at the food and smiled) I miss the food from this place the most….. I deserve this..Alicia, you deserve this food girl. You work hard for this food Alicia.
Miku: Food prep-talks? (He smiled) I missed them so much Alicia.
Alicia: Miku-Miku ;3; You so cute!
Miku: Oh gee…(He held his cheek and blushed) You are making me blush.
Dana: Yes please. (She smiled as Riku made her plate) Thanks honey~ (She made a kissy face) Mmmmmmmwah.
Alicia: Gee Dana not at the dinner table. (She grinned)
Dana: Why not~ =3= He mine and he is,making my plate like a male servant boy. (She blushed) Though my fantasy will never come true now that I am married at least I can imagine it. Imagine Riku as a sexy butler dressed in black “I live to serve Dana-Sama~” Oh…(She blushed and twisted her hair)
Miku: Oh my that is kind of dirty Dana.
Dana: Miku are you telling me about dirty. You and Kenji roleplay ;3
Alicia: Ooooooooh~
Miku: !! (He bowed his head in embarrassment) ;///; A-A-Ah! Dana-Sama how-- I mean (He blushed as Kenji kissed his hand) Kenji-san! You aren't helping... ;///^///;
Dana: (She snickered and took the plate from Riku) Thank you, Dear.
Alicia: Aki here is your plate. (She set it down for him) After you eat then you may have desserts. AFTER. o.o
Light: (He looked as Dwyer made his plate) Ah, you did not have to make my plate, friend. ^^; You are no slave err nor a servant to me. You are my companion.
Dana: Heh, Lord Light you are so polite. Dark would have been overworked Dwyer. I can tell he'll be in good hands :3
Light: Yes, I hear he likes to read. I have a nice quiet library in my temple. There is a great number of genres there. I find myself finding new things to read just about everyday.. My sister Dim adds new books..She likes to read aswell.
Dana: See, Dwyer. ^^ You and Light have many things in common. I do not know how you two could read so much however. I wish I had the mindset. That is why I have Riku read my stories some nights. ouo They are better when he reads them out loud.
Alicia: Aww. ;3;
Lien: (He rushed down stairs) Asugi..! Asugi…(He looked in the dining room)....? (He looked as he stood up and walked over) ! (He ran over and jumped in his arms) I understand now..Somewhat. (He placed his hands on Asugi’s cheeks) I was quite moved with the relationship of the two characters. It was almost like reading a story about us. (He blushed) However, I am a little puzzled. There was another book I read. It fell off the shelf just as I finished reading “Falling Hearts”. (He tilted his head) It was….quite….graphic…(He trembled) It looked painful..
Sigma: !! (She gasped and glared at Joah) Joah!
Joah: I didn't mean to--
Sigma: (She zapped him repeatedly) You'll be lucky to survive my wrath! (She glared)
Lien: (He looked as Asugi comforted him) ...It is okay. I will not be scared. It is Asugi and I'll trust that everything will be okay.
Sigma: ! Joah. How dare you pledge my child's mind with such graphic novel!
Joah: O-Ow. (He chuckled) He said it fell-- ow!
Lien: Oh I have a request….(He smiled as Asugi set him down gently)..I...I want you to kiss me. Kiss me like the two characters in the book.
All: o__o;
Alicia: My little Lien!!!? Wants a what???@/////0/////@
Dana: Oh my. (She smiled)
Miku: Oh, how special... Young love. Ken-Ken don't you remember when we were younger..? :3
Lien: ..Um..(He held his hands) I know it is..not an easy request but..we can try it together. (He blushed as his wings flapped) I am a little nervous...but I want to do this.
Joah: Oh? (He looked at Lien and Asugi)
Sigma: (She looked at Lien and Asugi and gasped) My child?? @_@ You mustn’t--
Joah: (He held Sigma back) No you mustn’t. I wanna see this go on.
Sigma: O----O (She dropped her staff as Lien and Asugi kissed)
All: !!!
Alicia: (She took off her shirt and waved it around) Whoot Whoot! >:D
Miku: Oh-- Heavens @_@ Alicia your bra is showing. (He pats the sweat from his head gently with his sleeve) ;///;
Lien: (He blushed as Asugi pulled away gently) …(He held on to him and blushed in embarrassment) Why is everyone so loud….?
Alicia: (She settled down and tossed her shirt down) I am sorry sweetheart… ;u;
Lien: (He looked up at Asugi and noticed his body sparkling)....Oh? (He smiled)
Joah: Aww, you enchanted him.
Lien: Oh..(He laughed softly) I am so sorry…you are shimmering now. ^^ (He pats his hand gently) I hope you are fine with this….(He blinked)....No, with sparkling for the rest of the day…(He held his hands) What does this mean for us now…? (He noticed everyone was eating) Oh..this reminds me. (He called for Shamshire)
Shamshire: (She woke up and jumped up from her spot) !! (She relaxed as Lien spoke to her)...Young Lord..? Is something troubling you…?
Lien: No. I am safe. I woke you so you could eat. ^^
Shamshire: Food..? (She looked at the food on the table and drooled)....I haven’t eaten in thousands of years…...I almost forget what..meat taste like..
Miku: Well, we would like you to eat with us Ms. :3
Alicia: Yeah, just don’t try to take my son’s head off this time =_=;
Shamshir: I am under no control now..
Lien: (He gently passed her a plate) Here hav--.....(He watched as she ate)
Joah: Good Lord...
Dana: o____o (He waved to Dwyer) Please prepare at least 20 more plates of food. This woman is starving.
Lien: (He smiled and pats her back) ….Almost like a stray dog when they are blessed with a meal. ^^
Alicia: You think this is cute son?? @_@;
Lien: But of course….She will go on without food no more. I was Ms. Shamshire to accompany me on my travels to seek the other transcendent beings...Then and only then will we be prepared to fight L'erisia. (He held his hands together and thought) Then the world will be ridded of the evil Ristaccia gem. It is my duty to cleanse what has been tainted..and bring true peace to the world.
Light: ……(He exchanged glances with Riku and then looked back at Lien) It would appear our new Lord is about to put his mark on the world. I am proud...however, the other Lords will not assist with this duty.
Alicia: What?! He is only 14. He is just a child. >:/ You can’t expect him to.
Light: I am sorry, even if we wanted to..This is only for him and him alone. Lien will have to defeat L’erisia with his own will. No one else is allowed to interfere..Only the warriors of Lein’s choosing may aid him in the fight.
Lien: Mother, it will be fine….I will succeed.
Alicia: (She clenched her fist and trembled) Joah..
Joah: I apologize but I too may not aid him.
Alicia: (She glanced at Sigma)
Sigma: Not even I...It is the trial for his Lordship.
Alicia: Then he does not need to be--
Lien: Even so, someone will have to defeat L’erisia. The longer she lives the more people will suffer. This is what my whole existence is for mother. This is my purpose…
Alicia: (She looked down and trembled) He is just a child…
Dana: Well, we are rooting for you Lien.
Miku: Yes, good luck on your endeavors. :3
Lien: Thank you...Thank you all..(He bowed)
Miku: (He picked up his fish with his fork and held it up to his mouth)--
??????: (He burst in) !!
All: !!
Miku: (He looked at ??????) Takashi..?
Takashi: (He shoved ????) Get in there.
??????: You mustn’t push me so-- (She flinched as Takashi growled)
Takashi: You tell him what happened!
Miku: (He looked at everyone then at Takashi) L-Look...we can take this outside an--
Takashi: Shut the fuck up! I am tired of you sweeping the well being of your people under the rug. You tell him what happened right now-- or so help me I’ll (He growled)
??????: (She shivered and turned away from Takashi)...A-Ano….I am..Nomani..I am the protector of prince Hoshimaru…(She trembled)...The young Prince is..he is…(She wiped her eyes)
Takeshi: Murdered...The entire tribe..murdered.
Miku: !!
Takeshi: And What’s our Miku doing. Up in the Northern Kingdom sipping on sake and eating the top brand fish. (He shook his head) We need you now! Our people are being killed by the same people you socialize with every fucking day! The blood is on your hands.
Miku: ……
Takeshi: It is time you stop living this high maintenance life and convert back to savagery. You are a wild animal Miku. It’s time you started acting like one.
Miku: ……
Nomani: (She kneeled down and Miku) P-Please Takashi...you are giving him a hard time. I am sure...The grand bishop Miku is working hard right now! ;n; He’ll save us-- I-It’ll just take a little time. We’ll be safe on day-- right bishop.
Miku: …..Yes. I am hard at work. I work hard everyday to try to ensure the safety of my people. Someday we'll be--
Takeshi: Someday?! The Prince and all the heirs are dead! After this event. Many of our people have lost hope! Someday my ass...You know what sucks. We of the Marine life here-- We were living in this area far longer than those humans! I’d say we rebel against them and tell them to get the fuck off our rock.
Miku: Violence is never an answer--
Takeshi: Look around Miku….we never revolted against them and look at how they are treating us. Pets, household servants, laborers, sex slaves. They are destroying us. They take us from our families and say they will give us a better life. Then use our abilities to their advantage! All because of people like you. Stop believing in these fuckers and do something! Resign...Resign from this court and held your people.
Miku: All this hard work to become who I am today….resign….to better my people…...All I have done until now was for the people...right? ;n;
Takeshi: You haven’t done shit for our people! It has gotten even worse!
Dana: Hey-- That’s enough! You need to leave you are causing trouble.
Takeshi: You shut up and get off of OUR territory. This does not concern you at all! You are the one that dressed him up and made him seem like he was above the rest of us.
Dana: Just saying that Miku has done nothing-- It’s disgusting! Everyday he tries to help his people. Putting his neck on the line for his people! He needs to do something for himself once and a while!
Takeshi: Why you! I told you to shut u--
Guard: (He held Takeshi back and dragged him out) That is enough. It is time for you to leave.
Miku: …….
Nomani: ;n; I am so sorry you had to hear such bad new bishop…(She pats his hand)....My dear prince is dead….I...I miss him greatly..The royal tribe is no more…..but...I have hope that you’ll save us. ;u; It will get better...I know it will ;U; I believe in you ..many of us do. You are the only one of us that has made it this far. You are actually someone people respect. (She wiped her eyes) Many of us would kill to be where you are….respected...valued...(She sobbed) My poor prince…
Miku: …………(He pushed his food to the side and rested his head on the table).........I try...I try...and I try time and again….nothing is helping this….they are all dying…
Nomani: Bishop-- please do not take heed to Takeshi’s words. Your efforts will not go to waste-- we can not afford for them to. ;n; Please do not give up!
Miku: ……….
Dana: Miku? What are you saying-- the policies...they are-- Changing. It has gotten better. Soon the killing will stop.
Miku: Yes...when we are extinct…Why..? Our people are the firendiest..more considerate beings on the planet. Why are we….Why are we being treat so--..we are-- (He wiped his eyes with his sleeves) If things do not change. I will resign and die alongside my people…..I am failing them.
Nomani: You must live bishop Miku..You’ll be our savior..I just know it. You mustn’t cry...the royal tribe did not die in vain.
Dana: Miku you do not mean this-- we’ve been together since childhood..you are family to me-- all of us. Don’t go!
Miku: …..I know but, if I can not succeed in helping my own people then what good am I to anyone…? ^^;
Lien: Your people…I wish to see the place of your origins..
Miku: ...Young lord..?
Lien: Allow me to understand the pain of the marine life here..I want to see how cruel they are treating you all. Show me the tribe that was attacked.
Miku: ……..Yes..I wish to see the...the bodies of the royal tribe..to pay my respects as well..
__
__
Ridia: ……. Augustus: Hey Ridia! (She smiled and stood next to Felicia) Ridia: …..(She looked at them) Hmm..? Augustus: Me Felicia and Ultra were talk and~ Ultra: We noticed something. We talk about our parents from time to time. Augustus: Mhm! We even seen that sometimes even though they quite strict. ^^; Ultra: We ain't never really heard about your family. Rather we have never seen the leader of the purple Jinn...I bet they are all queer like you =_=; Augustus: Be nice sister...what if her parents are..you know..(She frowned) Ultra: Oh...shit. I apologize. Ridia: ….(She waved her hand) Do not worry about it..They are not broken. I have not seen them in a while….I am a disappointment to them… Ultra: =___=; You just say it so normally. You are kinda a disappointment to the entire Jinn race-- Augustus: Ridia! >:^/ Do not down yourself like that! Ridia: Hm?...No..No..I did a foolish thing (She rubbed the back of her neck before looking back at them) It is why my eyes are gone.. Ultra: You had eyes???? Ridia: (She lowered her head) ….. Augustus: This must have been a long time ago. Ridia:............(She looked at Felicia as she held her hand) ……..(She pats her cheek and smiled slightly) I won't think about him….not as long as you are with me… (She slides her hand from her face and floated backwards)..... Ultra: …….(She looked as Ridia stared in space again) W-What?! Hey no eyes..we aren't done talking! You can't just say something like that and not finished. (She snapped her fingers ) Hey! =___= She is totally ignoring us. Augustus: She looked kinda sad..Maybe she doesn't want to talk about it. Still I am curious. Something terrible must have happened and her parents were apart of it! Ultra: Well, She isn't listening to me =_= Hey human girl. She listens to you for some odd reason. Go probe her and see if she'll talk. Maybe rub up on her again. Augustus: Be careful…it is strange how she responds to Felicia but not us :’( Ultra: Her little crush or something =×=; Who would date that weirdo? Always being a helpless romantic weirdo..that bimbo =n=’ oddly attractive hippy freak. Augustus: I would! ;//////; You are just jealous sister! >n< Ultra: Why you! (She pulled her hair) Augustus: Ow! Stop it (She slapped her hand) We want answers right? Now wait. (She watch Felicia approach Ridia) Ridia: ……….….(She looked down at Felicia) Hello………...…………………..(She pats her head as she stumbled over her words) I understand...for us to become one we must know each other's secrets…(She sighed and ran her fingers through her messy hair) Thinking about him….makes me...makes me so...(She hissed) Augustus: ! o^o (She pulled Felicia back) Ultra: o__o Ridia: (She settled down)........He, was an ex-lover.. Ultra: !!!? She dated someone? Augustus: I am with Ultra...you seem kind of a loner ^^; Ridia: ……. Ultra: Go on. Augustus: Do not push her.. :( Ridia: It is fine….My mother confronted him but..she got hurt...really badly. After that day she was never the same. It was on behalf of me that she...she….stuck like this……………….(She nodded at Felicia).... You wish to know what they were like? Well, my mothers were like day and night..Anahita, a high class blue Jinn always worked around the house. Many call her a workaholic...She was obsessed with human appliances...Her favorite was this..this thing that cleans clothing..I forgot what she called it. However, One, the leader of the purple jinn. Is laid back...back at home my people called her the charming sleeping prince. She looks just like me --almost identical…....She always knew what to say and when to. She treated my mom and me like princesses always put us before herself. Growing up she was more interested in human life rather than learning about Jinn history. This is why we pride ourselves on living like humans do..dressing like them, eating and even celebrating their many holidays….the best we could at least... (She shrugged) Ultra: Thats the most I have ever heard you talk. You must miss them. Augustus: You seem really happy, talking about your parents. They sound so cute ;w; Ultra: Err, they sound pretty normal actually. I am surprised. Ridia: ……(She smiled lightly)...........(She looked at Felicia) You want to meet them?….You should....Perhaps we can go together..(She slides her hand over Felicia’s eyes and held her from behind) Let's go right now…(She whispered in her ear) Ultra: !! Augustus: Not this again! @////@ Ridia! (She grabbed her shoulder) Ultra: Oi, release the human! (She grabbed her other shoulder) Ridia: (She blinked)…….? You two want to come too..? Ultra: Wait what? Ridia: (She floated high off the ground) I honestly do not care...just do not get lost while I warp. Augustus: You know how to-- Whoooa!!!! >n< (She held on to Ridia as she dived head first to the ground and into a warphole) @______@ __ Ridia: (She watched as Felicia poured water into Anahita’s flower pot)......(She watched as Anahita returned back to life).....Human you truly are bright...I would have never thought.. Ultra: You don't think..that's the thing =3=; Anahita: (She blinked) Huh? Oh..(She held her head and groaned) ;n; My poor head. It hurts..(She stood up slowly) I must have forgotten to water myself. I am such a clust..@_@ (She stomped her foot) Darn it...my laundry must have been done. Ultra: Uh, Hey lady =×=; Augustus: Oh no, don't beat yourself up Ma’am ;^; Anahita: (She jumped and turned around) Bah! Guest! (She placed her hand over her chest) Heavens..I do apologize...My lousy Onnie must have not greeted you properly. It is so like her...probably off napping somewhere... Anyways I-- (She opened her eyes and looked at Ridia) !! Ridia:.....Hey mom… Anahita: ;w; Oh in all my stars...(She rushed over and hugged her) My baby kitten Ridia! (She held her hands and smiled) Oh look at you..nice and grown. ;u; (She wiped her eyes and looked at Ridia) Ah~ *0* Ridia: ….It is good to see you mom.. Anahita: You and One make me always seem like the over emotional one (She wiped her eyes) It has been ages since we've see you. After you ran away..your mother became so depressed. We both did..but she felt it the most. After the incident she….(She held her hands together)...... Ridia: …… Anahita: (She shook her head) B-but it does not matter because now you are here. And we can be a family again.. (She reached up and stroked her cheek)....I see you brought friends too. Splendid! Let us wake “the One” and have tea in the living space. We have much to talk about. (She walked with them) Careful you all do not get lost in our home. It is like a maze, One built it with her mind. The halls change sometime.. but you'll get use to it. ^^ Ultra: Her mind? @_@ Anahita: That's correct!--Oh right this way, One lays her lazy head over this way. (She walked down the stairs) Augustus: (She stopped and looked at a giant portrait) Whoa..is this..her? */////u/////* She looks so brave and beautiful. Anahita: (She looked at the picture) Indeed.. This is One, it was drawn long long ago when we just got married. My Overlord One. Ultra: Overlord? Sounds dangerous as fuck…is she a threat! e_e Anahita: I assure you. She is harmless.=w= Very passive unless she is tampered with....I am the assertive one in the relationship. Ridia, she will be so happy to see you. Perhaps I will cook us a big meal to celebrate. ^^ (She lead the up the stairs) Ridia: Has she...healed since I've been gone? Anahita: Yes! However, she is still bounded to her appearance….She wants it to stay this way.... You shouldn't have ran away...it was not your fault..and poor One blames herself. She says if only she was strong enough. If anyone should be to blame it's...me..(She looked down) Ridia: No...it is not your fault..besides she done something no Jinn is capable of. It was a tough choice. Ultra: Before we proceed. You both aren't tell us the full story. =_= Something happened and we all deserve the full story. Augustus: Gee sister. Do not push them. This is a tough time for them both. Ultra: I am not entirely convinced that this One is a good guy. Spill the beans lady. Anahita: ….Y-Yes. I suppose a proper sit down is in order. But please, I must first tend to One. She is my first priority...….Uh.. (She dusted off her dress) Oh dear, so dirty. I can't let One see me like this. I am the example..(She sighed)...I don't want her to bathe me again… .///.; Augustus: Heh, are you getting all gussy up to talk to your wife ;///^///; Anahita: Heh, One is so out of my league. ^^; I trip over my own feet when I am around her.-- (She sighed) You are right, this isn't the time to worry about myself. (She peeked around the corner and looked at the large purple door) <//u//< One’s bedroom. Ultra: That is a big door. e_e Augustus: Oh, is she a giant? :o Anahita: Heh, heavens no. One is just a tall woman. 6’7 I believe. My handsome princess.. I am almost excited to wake her up! It is one of my favorite times of day. ;u; (She walked over to the door and turned to everyone) careful not to startle her..She is only use to me waking her up now and days. I don’t want to overwhelm her. Augustus: Right. We will be quiet as a mouse. (she looked back at Ridia and pulled her along) Wake up Ridia >.< Ridia: Huh…? Oh, we are infront of Mom’s room… Ultra: (She facepalmed) =_=; If your mom is a ditz too, there will be no hope for the purple Jinn. Anahita: (She opened the door slowly and stepped inside) !! (She gasped) All: ! Augustus: W-What? Is it? (She covered her eyes) Did something bad happen. Anahita: Ah! >:u One! What a mess! (She walked over to a pile of clothes and pointed with her hands) Look here-- I asked for you laundry days ago and you never brought it to me. Lazy! Just pure laziness! ---and this! (She walked over to a plate of food) You haven’t even ate dinner..One you need nutrients everyday! I can not stress it enough. ??????: ….(She rolled over in the bed) …. Anahita: One. (She placed her hands on her hips) One-Chan! Get up this instant! (She stopped her foot) Ultra: (She exchanged glances with everyone) Quietly? I thought she said we were going to be quiet. =w=; Augustus: I guess, she saw the mess and got upset. This room is quite nice actually. (She noticed a few oversized cat toys) *0* (She picked up a mouse toy and held it) Cuuuute~ Ultra: (She looked at the oversized Scratch post) That is one big scratching post. O.e Ridia: …..(She looked around quietly)......Oh my gosh…(She floated over to a poster) Mom’s trash… The rarest of the collection..(She looked at Felicia)...Yes, this is trash. (She saw a waifu body pillow) More trash...(He floated over and pointed at One’s can collection) Literal trash..(She looked at her large collection of tea cans) *o* Augustus: (She pointed at a giant lava lamp) What is this? It looks so... so *^* Ridia: Oh it is a lava lamp….my mom likes staring at it...it is a good sport...I wish it was professional.. Ultra: What? =3=; Anahita: You give me no choice One. o-o Don’t make me turn on the lights. ??????: ……… Anahita: I gonna do it. ??????: ….(she placed the pillow over her head and flipped over again) Anahita: (She sloughed her shoulder) Urrrrg..(She walked over to her bed and unscrewed her flower pot) Kids I will be just a moment! ^^ (She sat her flower pot down and crawled under her thick covers) One…..One, you wouldn’t believe who is here..? (She lied next to her) One: ..........? (She looked at her and raised her brow) Anahita: She’s home.. It truly is her dear. One: …!! Anahita: (She looked at One and blushed) Oh! One wait! You mustn’t jump out of bed. You are naked! And you face is showing-- o////////o One: ................(She held Anahita) Anahita: Ah! One! We have guest-- You mustn’t do this now! >///< (She smacked her hands) One!! Whah! Stop it! Augustus: o////w////o (She giggled) Ultra: (She blushed) H-Hey-- lady are you alright in there? O-o Ridia: You two are doing this now…? Anahita: (She crawled from under the covers and adjusted her dress) Phew...it was a little hot in there..u/////u; (She stood upright and cleared her throat) Ridia, I must dress your mother. Will you please wait for us in the living space. You and your friends. ^^ (She held her cheek and blushed) We will be just a moment. She is indecent right now...and she doesn’t have her appropriate head on. (She bowed) Please excuse us. Ridia: …….mmmokay…(she shrugged and floated out of the room with Felicia and Augustus)....It is this way.. Ultra: W-Wait for me-- (She quickly followed after them) What the hell..your mom sleeps under a fortress of blanket. x-x Ridia: …..Yeah…..I used to like going through her stuff while she sleep….Sometimes she leaves portals open for me to explore while she sleeps...My mom accidently falls into them while she cleans her room….It is funny.. Augustus: Whoa, you parents seem really cool. Ridia:.........(she noticed a person in the kitchen)...Oh? Greetings human… ?????: Oh, hello-- (She looked at Ridia).....Aren’t you the overlord’s Daughter?! :O Holy shit Ridia where have you been? TT-TT Augustus: Kitty person!? owo Ridia: ……..Do I know you? (She gave her a blank stare) ??????: TT^TT What?! I am your friend.(She held her heart) We use to stare at the ceiling together….I am just heartbroken...that was some true bonding we had.. Ridia: ……….o-o….. ??????: TT-TT Mittens..My name is Mittens… Ridia: Oh...Mitz..Hello..(She nodded her head) Mittens: You do remember me. What a relief…;u; (She curled her tail and blushed) You grew up..I haven’t seen you since high school ouo Ridia: Yeah….Sorry about that.. ??????: (He peeked his head from behind the fridge) Look, we heard everything…(He waved his hands lazily) Spare me. That boyfriend of yours...we all told you he was gonna some trouble. (He stuffed his face) Ridia: ….. Mittens: Nyeh! Cork! Do not rub it in like that. It was sad what happened. I am glad you are back now Ridia. Ridia: …...yeah.. Cork: (He swallowed and closed the fridge) Whatever. We are still pals Ridia so I ain't mad with you. Ultra: Cat human thing and Obvious purple Jinn..what the fuck are you two doing in here? Cork: (He puts his hands in his pocket) Unlike a stick up the ass Marine Blue Jinn, we belong in this haven our so gracious Overlord has made for us. Ultra: You little shit, do you wanna go toothpick. Cork: You scare me none, chicken little. (He looked away and digged in his ear) Ridia, if you hang later just hit me up. I am going to go home. (He floated away) Ridia: ...Sure…(She raised her hand before looking at Mittens) You are shaking….what for…? Mittens: *u* I can’t wait to tell everyone that you are back! This is great! >:3 (She pulled out her phone) You’ll be hearing from us in a little while. I bet Overlord One is so happy you are home! ^.^ (She held the phone up to her ear) Girl! Guess who is back…...Yas! Girl and shes even hotter! (She disappeared) Ridia: …. Ultra: So you are telling me ... no eyes here is actually popular? @-@ Ridia: Huh? Popular…?....(She tilted her head) Ultra: Don’t hurt yourself =w= You probably haven’t used your brain cells in years. Anahita: Okay. We are here :3 (She looked at them) Why are you all in the kitchen..the living space is here. ^^ (She pointed to the living room) Ridia: (She floated over to Anahita with everyone) Augustus: Your house is most amusing Mrs. Anahita! ^^ Humans and other Jinns can visit at anytime. How nice of you to leave your home open for guest. Anahita: It was One’s Idea. One? (She turned around) One come on dear. I promise I am not making up a lie. It truly is our daughter. One: (She floated into the living room and turned her head at Ridia) “!” All: !! O.O Ultra: What the fuck? ×_×; Augustus: ! :O Ridia: Hey mom...It has been a while.. One: (She floated over and looked down at her) “It has been..You have left me here alone with annoying Anahita..╥_╥ ” Ridia:....Pfft… Anahita: Huh? What did she say? One! Did you say something about me? =w= One: (She turned back to Anahita) “Nothing at all babe..” (She turned back and ruffled Ridia’s hair) “I am glad you are home...it has been hard on the two of us when you ran away..” (She slides her hands into her pockets) “.......Well? N--” Ultra: Hold it, you mom’s head is a human tv screen? What?? One: (He turned to Ultra and everyone then scratched the side of her head) “Who are you people? And why are you in my house? ⊙‿⊙” Ultra: Err! @_@; creepy face. Anahita: Honey are you making that weird face again. (She pulled One back) You are scaring them? One: “ My apologies, you didn’t tell me we had..other guest” (She looked at Anahita) “<.<” Anahita: I did! Don’t you remember One..... >.> One: “You did..?...Hmmm” (She placed her hand under the screen and thought) Augustus: (She watched the hourglass icon on her screen turn) Heh, that is so cool! She talks through screen typing? How did you get a hold of such technology? :O Anahita: After the accident a friendly element helped One-chan. :3 One: (He snapped her finger) “Oh...You did mention something about other guest..I guess I was occupied with other matters” (She smacked Anahita’s butt) “ ˇεˇ Thanks for dressing me bae...All I needed was a gentle touch to wake me from my deep slumber. Anahita my water goddess..” Anahita: Oh my gosh (She blushed) One!...Shut up..do not try to sweet talk out of your chores! <////< (She cleared her throat) This is One. Leader of the Purple Jinn! One: “Yo” (She held up two fingers then slides her hand back into her pockets) “It is a pleasure to meet Ridia’s friends. You all can stay for as long as you desire..I am sure my wife has stressed that greatly.. Ahem, You are all welcomed here..” (She held up on finger) “I would be careful around the house though...because…because..^^; ” Anahita: Tell them why One <^< One: “ ︶︹︺ ….I have Warpholes scattered around the house...It would be ashame if you fall into them like my clumsy dear wife Anahita. Even though it is funny to watch. ”(She motioned a laughed) “ *Snickers* “ Anahita: It was quite unpleasant! >:u (She smiled) Well! I hope you all have empty stomachs. Cause this calls for a great feast! :3 One: “ (〜￣▽￣)〜 Aww snap..Anahita in the kitchen...makes for a good time. That’s the place we created Ridia…..” (She crossed her arms and nodded) “Good times…” All: ! Ultra: In the kitchen… .////.; Anahita: Ah! (She held her cheeks in embarrassment) One… You just let it all out don’t you. .///.; (She bowed her head in embarrassment and walked out of the living space) I need to check on the laundry too...I can not believe One said that infront of Ridia and her friends. ;/////; /Now I am thinking about it.../ Ridia: (She snickered).....It is nice to see things did not change much... One: “Heh..” (She stroked her cheek) “The only thing that was missing was our daughter..” (She embraced Ridia ) Ridia: !.............(She pats her back) Augustus: ;U; How sweet! Ultra: Yeah, Yeah. I am seeking answers! Just what the fuck happened here. Tell us what we want to know. One: (She released Ridia and looked at Ultra) “ You really are an annoying little girl...Seeking to know something that does not concern you” (She raised her hand at Ultra) Ridia: (She held her hand and shook her head) ……. One: ………(She relaxed and dropped her hand) “My apologies…..” Ultra: /That power! She was going to kill me...She must be ridiculously powerful../ (She looked at One) One: (She held her head and turned away) !! Anahita: (She rushed over to them and held One’s arm) Are you alright, One. I felt your aura change and I.. One: “.....” (She looked at her) “ Yes, no need to worry.” Anahita: You say that and yet I worry even more..heh. (She removed her oven mitts and placed them on the coffee table) ….Let's talk..One takes us to sector 6. One: “Certainly..” (She snapped her fingers and caused everyone to appear in a grassy field) Ultra: @____@ Augustus: What is this place..(She sniffed the air) Anahita: What do you mean? We are still in the house. Hehe. This is one of One’s Warpholes. I started numbering them so we can visit the place again. ^^ (She sat down) Please sit down….Err Ridia, One, you two may float. ^^; One: “Thanks for granting me the ability to float o-o” Anahita: You are getting smart with me =^= (She clapped her hands together and looked at everyone) I sincerely apologize for the terrible introduction. I was without water for too long I had fallen to a deep sleep. Once I had awoken I knew I had chores to do around the house….One's room will need more cleaning .___.; Ahem, I am Anahita a Royal Blue, I come from rich pigmentation. My father and mother being famous water serpents...Of course as their daughter I take on the family image. I was educated privately, taught the importance of Etiquettes and Responsibility. Expectations were so high that I never pleased my parents no matter how hard I tried.. ^^ Ultra: Sounds stricter than our folks. Augustus: Yeah...I apologize. Your parents sound ruthless. Anahita: Yes, they were indeed. But I accepted it as my life...That is until something dramatic happened. This was a time before you all were created. There was a huge crisis. The purple Lion was created. Augustus: The purple lion. That's a story my parents told us as a child. It's an ancient children's tale. However...the story was never completed. They say it was a true story but the purple Lion never was named. Anahita: Well, that is because this is the purple lion. (She pointed at One) Ultra: No way :o One: (She nodded) “=^_^=” Anahita: One, you are so goofy. (She smiled) One was a the very first purple Jinn. She was created by a blue Jinn and red Jinn. In the past, when this happens a child would come out as either a red or a blue jinn. But due to a huge chemical defect. One was created, purple was her color spectrum. When her parents found out about One they abandoned her and never spoke up when questioned about her existence. My father ordered to have the nameless child killed but the Phoenix king opposed my father's request instead he demanded the child be experimented on. To learn more about what she was and what powers she had. Many years passed and One went through many harsh tests...It was so very cruel...(She clenched her fists).................(She relaxed) I was assigned to One as a teacher. My father wanted me to convert her over to the way of the royal blue. Teach her etiquettes and general Jinn history. I was beyond honored to be of use to my father so I tried my very best. It was my first time encountering her and all my life I was taught to fear her..So of course, it was only natural for me to be frightened at first but then when I met her… // Anahita: (She held her books and followed after ????) ??????: Anahita…(He hobbled with his cane) Anahita: Y-Yes father. ??????: You are to mentor the incompetent commoner and report the court of its progress. (He stroked his mustache) Its power has been deemed...unique..(He gave Anahita a greedy side glance) Anahita: Yes. I will not fail you father. I will do just as you request. ??????: You had better. Mother: It is a shame. I thought you would want the stain wiped off our spectrum. (She closed her eyes) It is a female? If you even want to call that one. It is too tall..it is simply hideous... Such unusual hair it has...dear, there is no hope for the beast just let it rot. We should crush its lamp...no one would know..nor care of such a tragedy. (She grinned) ??????: That is enough. You are speaking out of line once again. (He stopped walking and turned to her) Wife, you are dismissed. Mother: Tch…(She bowed before walking away) ??????: Whiny rat she is..I am the superior ruler. She is merely the necklace I wear.. Anahita, proceed with the plan and do not make me regret calling upon you. Anahita: Yes father. (She bowed and took a deep breath)......(She opened the door and walked inside) ??????: (He hobbled away) Anahita: …….? (She looked around) It is so dark...how could anyone see in such conditions. (She felt around the walls and accidentally tripped over something) Oof! >.< ….(She sat up slowly) what was that? ……..--! (She gasped as she saw green glowing eyes) Ah! I apologize..d-do not eat me! ;n; I don't taste go..nope not at all! ?????: …..(She moved her chain back and whimpered)... Anahita: It whined..?....Could it be scared of me….? (She stood up and held her book) Um..hello? I am Anahita..a royal blue Jinn..I..I am here to mentor you. May I ask what is your name? ^^ ??????: ……… Anahita: …..? It is very dark.. :( I almost feel bad for the girl...I wish there was light.. ?????: A light….it is over there..at your feet. Anahita: /She spoke..?! What a voice..I want to see this person everyone spoke about../ (She crouched down and felt for a lamp)..Here...One moment..(She grabbed the lamp and turned its knob) Oh. Perfect! ^^ Oh..where are you? (She walked around).. ?????: You shouldn't have come here.. (She hugged her knees) I might scare you too….. Anahita: Nonsense..(She followed the sound of her voice and lifted up the light).... Heavens.. (She looked at her)...How awful…(She kneeled down to her and pats her wounds) ;n; It is so cruel.. ??????: (She moved away) ..Do not touch me...you will only try to kill me again..to be honest….I'd rather you end me than the others…..You have a gentle touch. Anahita: Do not speak like that. I am just beyond disgusted in how they have been treating you! This is cruelty..and you are young..we both are the same age..How could they have… ????: Aren't I a monster..? You should be running in fear.. (She stared at her feet) People do not take kindly to the strange..(She reached out and touched her cheek)..but...you..you are clean, pale and dripping with beautiful….dressed nicely..treated nicely...live nicely…(She removed her hand) Anahita: (She blushed slightly and looked at ????)....(She held her hand back up to her cheek) I want to help you get out of here...I want to see you live nicely too..You are pretty handsome up close... (She blushed) You look almost like a prince. Heh, what is your name? ?????:....They call me by experiment 1...so I guess that is… Anahita: Disgusting...from now on you will be One...One-Chan. I will call you Onnie sometimes because you are cute .//.’ But on an important matter. I am going to get you out of this prison! I swear it. (She stood up) wait for me here. I will go convince my father.. One:....? Where else would I go… o.o Anahita: =w=; /smart-ass.../ (she walked out) // Augustus: How cruel! The royal blues were that mean back then! >:^( Anahita: Yes..they are better now...sorta of but they were always cruel. I had convinced my father to free One from her confinement..She was clean up and …”dressed nicely” (She smiled at One) Heheh. One: “Oh my god...I sounded so stupid,heh.” Anahita: It was so poetic.. o///o I wanted to kiss you. One: “What's stopping you.. sweetness. ◡‿◡✿” Anahita: One! >//<; Ridia: Heh..(She smiled lightly and held Felicia’s hand).. Anahita: Oooo~ Is she someone special Ridikitty ;O; Ridia: Yes… One: (She gave them a thumbs up)......”I ship it….She a very stunning woman. You have mom’s taste in women. Anahita..hey you there ..She is probably thinking about having me chained up again with my wet hair look..¬‿¬ Dirty girl” Anahita: ;///;’ No I wasn't! <-<; /That gave me an idea for later though.../ Ridia, she is so beautiful. Dear what is your name..? Heavens, I forgot to ask all of your names! @_@ One: (She nodded as Felicia introduced herself)”...............Nice. What about you two..? “ Augustus: I am Augustus..a blue Jinn. Ultra: I am Ultra, a marine blue Jinn. One: “Cool. •ᴥ• Nice to meet you all” Anahita: Oh Ridia..seeing you two reminds me of when One kidnapped me from my estate. Ultra: What the fuck? @_@; One: “Yes, What a rush it was…” Anahita: Father had found out I was secretly meeting with One. He was furious. Augustus: How did he find out. One: “Oh, a servant saw us making love in Anahita’s room o .o The sex was great so I am not complaining B)” Augustus: Oh..hehehehe (She blushed) Ultra: ./////////.; Anahita: One ;//; Again!!!? (She covered her face in embarrassment) I cant with you. One: “Anahita…..Remember when warped out of the estate..?” Anahita: (She nodded and wiped her eyes) ;///; Yes One… One: “ I was all like..” (She extended her hand to Anahita) “Anahita, run away with me..I will rid you of this place. You will be my bride and rule alongside me in another land. And you were all like..” Anahita: (She wiped her eyes and smiled) Then I was all like. “One, what are you saying..? We'll never escape alive. Where will we even go..?” One: “It doesn't matter where as long as we are together...our home can be anywhere..I won't let them hurt you. All you have to do..” (She took her hand gently and eased in close) “Is trust in me.” Augustus: ;///3///; This is so romantic. Ultra: I know right...just like watching a play! Ridia: (She rested her head on top of Felicia’s and watched) Anahita: “Oh One…(She rested her cheek against the screen) Take me away…” (She kissed her screen) One: “Heh,◡‿◡✿ (She looked at everyone) “Then her father came with his guards and Then we fell!” All: !! Ultra: You what!? @_@ Anahita: Ahahaha One. One fell backwards out the window with me at her chest and we warped…..to the this land...this land called-- One: “Clusterfunk” Anahita: No One >.< We called it “The Metroverse” don't you remember? You named it. @_@ One: “......Aww...but Clusterfunk…=__= Oh well. Now I am upset with myself” ( She snapped and warped everyone back to the living space) Anahita: Oh and in good time too the food is ready. ^.^ (she walked into the kitchen) Heh. One: “...Oh hell yeah...food son ᕦ(ò_óˇ)ᕤ” (She clenched her fist and floated with everyone) “Let's eat everyone…..” (She noticed her waifu pillow at the dining table) “Usagi-Chan~ ﾉ◕ヮ◕)ﾉ*:･ﾟ✧” (She swayed her arms) Ultra: What the fuck is that?? One: “My waifu..” Ultra: A what-fu? O.e One: “Usagi-Chan~~ (She picked up her pillow and held it) “Anahita said not at the dining table ...I must get you back upstairs bef--” Anahita: (She placed her hands on her hips) One! Is that Usagi..? e_e; One: “...Her name is USAGI-CHAN! TTдTT” Anahita: One, I told you not at the dining table. Give it to me >.> One: “N-No! ;3;” (She reached out at Anahita as she snatched it from her and threw it into in the living room) “No my trashy waifu!! TT_TT what have you done. My power level is depleting!” Anahita: After you eat I will turn on Sailor moon. After you eat dinner! >:u Usagi can wait! One: “Okay.. (She sat down with everyone) Anahita: (She sat the plates down) Heh, eat up everyone...One would you like to eat with everyone else..are you comfortable with this..? o.o One: “.....Yes….” Anahita: You are so brave. I am proud of you.*0* Power down so I can remove you head. ^^ All: ! (They started as Anahita went to take off her tv head) Ultra: Moment of truth o_____o; Augustus: >.< I am itching to see. Ridia: I wonder how much she has healed. Anahita: (She slowly removed her tv head and set it down) ;////; (She touched her cheek) One everytime I look at you.. One: (She smiled)........ Anahita: (She stepped to the side and smiled at everyone) This is one..she has healed from the accident physically. All except her beautiful voice but as long as she is alive..I am at peace.. All: !! (they blushed) One: (She grinned and held up two fingers) Ultra: The spitting image of Ridia! @_@ Augustus: Her hair is so curly and long ;O; Her hair looks like the galaxy. L-Look the stars in her hair are twinkling. @w@ One: (She looked as Ridia held her hand).............(She placed her hand on top of hers…. Ridia: I am sorry…..I am so.. One: (She shook her head)....(She smiled and looked at the food) *u* Ridia: We should eat… Anahita: Dig in everyone..Ridia you should show your friend your room afterwards ^^ Ridia: Sure.. __
__
Scarlet: …….? (She woke up) H-Hm? (She held her head and sat up) Ow! My head. QnQ It hurts alot...Uh? (She looked around) Where am I? Err..which room am I in? I don't remember seeing such a room. ^^ (She hugged the covers) Warm bed too! Heh, I hope this isn't someone’s room…(She lied back down and closed her eyes) I remember now..i hit my head when Ryoma scared me again. ://c Urgh! How embarrassing Q____Q I looked so stupid! (She rolled over in the bed) Oh my gosh, I am such a-- (She opened her eyes and saw Ryoma) !!!!! Whoa!! (She jumped out of the bed and moved to a corner) P-Prince Ryoma!? (She pointed) Y-You aren't even asleep!? You were watching me!...I was talking to myself just now and you--Oh my god! Where are your clothes? You are naked! I was in bed with naked Prince...@///@;........ (She held her head as he spoke) --Your room…? That would explain much. Ryoma, I can't be in here.. (She looked left and right before whispering to him) It is improper, don't you know? If those court girls see me they'll tease me all day again…….(She pouted) It doesn't matter what they say... I am the outsider……….. (She laughed) Oh come on, I stick out like a sore thumb. Everyone is dressed so nicely here it is almost like being in another world. (She smiled and played in her hair)........................ Well, I am glad you see it that way, Ryoma but it is the truth. ^^; (She stood up and bowed) I apologize for earlier. You are always startling me. It still feels...weird being spoken to by a prince, let alone being friends with one. It doesn't help that you are handsome-- (She covered her mouth) Oh-- gosh I talk too much, don't I?....Well, Thank you for allowing me to rest here. I will just take my leave now. Rest easy! (She walk out of his room and closed the door)....... (She exhaled and turned around) ! Oh you three ^^; /The Prince’s fan club...they follow him everywhere ^^ It doesn't help that I just walked out of his room, does it..?/ Girl 1: Ew it's that witch girl from before! Girl 2: she just came out of the Prince’s room!? Scarlet:..../Dear god...please just take my soul now!/ ^^; It is not what you think-- Girl 3: You dirty european whore. >.< You were in Ryoma’s room! So not Lady-like. You don't belong here >^< Scarlet: .../This again…? /... Girl 2: (She pulled Scarlet’s hair) How could he like such a bland dull girl. Look at her red hair! Gross. (She teased) Scarlet: (She clenched her fist and trembled) Girl 1: She even tried to dress like a member of this court pathetic. You'll never be of the kingdom. Scarlet: ….. Girl 2: (She pulled her hair) Oi! Don't ignore us! Scarlet: O-Ow! (She snatched her hair back and pushed them) You are right! Girls: !? Scarlet: I don't belong here. I never will-- I already know this. So stop beating it in my head! And I-- I don't want the prince either. I am just here to better myself as a witch and aid my friend and his people...S-So if you want him he is all yours! Girls: (They looked at Scarlet in shock) Scarlet: (She ran away) Girl 1: O-Oi!....(She rubbed her arm) Do you think we went too far this time? Girl 2: Hmhp no...her hair is pretty soft though..and think...its pretty. Girl 3: She was crying you know. :c Girl 1: Should we apologize? __ Scarlet: (She hugged her knees and stared at her feet).............They are so cruel….I didn't ask to sleep in Ryoma’s bed…(She sniffles) My head hurts….I probably shouldn't have came here with him after all….(She thought) /Scarlet! Don't you cry again-- you better...you better suck that tear up-- nope..it's going..too late..Oh god!/ ;n; (She cried) ?????: (He hummed and walked around in the library) Scarlet: Hm? (She wiped her eyes and stood up)../Who?/ (She peek around the shelf) ?????: (He removed a book from the shelf and smiled) Mm (He walked to another shelf) Scarlet: Who is that guy? (She whispered to herself as she stepped backwards) Is he an enemy? He doesn’t look threatening.. ????? 2: ...Not another step..(He placed his hand on her shoulder slowly) Scarlet: (She jumped) Ah!! (She looked at him) Yoshitsugu! >:’( (She stomped her foot) Yoshitsugu: My apologies..did I startle you..? Scarlet: Wha-- Yes you did! How long have you been there >n< Yoshitsugu: Since you came in... I was sitting right next to you the entire time. Scarlet: Oh...I was crying like a baby, wasn't I? Yoshitsugu: ...(He nodded) Scarlet: =w= Thank you for comforting me. Yoshitsugu: You are welcome… ???????: (He leaned up against the bookshelf and smiled at them) You two are awfully noisy in a library. (He waved) Heh, I too was browsing the selection of books while you were crying. I do not know how to comfort a crying girl. So I just tried to hum over it and wait for an opportunity. ^^ Scarlet: G-Gah! QnQ Who even is this guy?? (She pointed) ??????: O-Oh. (He rubbed the back of his head and laughed quietly) My apologies. I am Takakage Kobayakawa.. I kind of showed myself in. Scarlet: I see. (She blinked and pointed at the book in his hand) Poetry? I have read that collection a few times. It has some of the world's greatest poems in there. (She laughed in embarrassment) I am into cheesy romantic stuff, poems, music and art. I am such a loser. Takakage: (He blushed lightly) So am I. I thought I was the only one. I guess we are both quirky..Heh, how exciting, we should get together sometime and exchange poems. They are fun to read. Do you write poems? Scarlet: I write poem, finally someone to read them ^^ and yes, I would enjoy that. Yay a new friend/intruder. (She laughed) Takakage: I suppose you can say that ^^ Well, I must be going. (He poked Scarlet’s nose) You should come to my estate sometime if Hoshido do not treat you right. Scarlet: I will visit for sure. Takakage: It is a date. (He nodded) Scarlet: E-Eh?? @//@; Takakage: Heh, I am just playing with you, heh. A Poetry date. You are too cute Ms. Scarlet. ^^ Scarlet: Huh? You know my na-- Takakage: (He placed his finger over her lips) You may ask me on our date another day. We have more in common that you think. The three of us are all outsiders that practice magic and witchcraft. You are not alone here, Ms. Scarlet. (He removed his finger) If you cry again, I will have no choice but to rescue you from this place next time. Yoshitsugu: ….. (He pats Scarlet’s shoulder) Scarlet: ….Awwww~(She wiped her eyes and smiled) Thanks you two! :3 Yoshitsugu: If those girls mess with you a again...(He spoke lowly as dark aura form around him) They will fall under my deadly curse….and die a slow and painful death……….…...…(He laughed quietly as Scarlet and Takakage reacted) I am kidding of course. Takakage: ^^; You sure do have a grim sense of humor. Welp, until next time friends~! (He poofed) Scarlet: Eh!? @___@ he just…..so magical... ^^ Yoshitsugu: What will you do now..? Scarlet: I was going to practice my magic in the forest. Yoshitsugu: I would advise against it...the forest you speak of is a battleground right now. Scarlet: What? Are you certain? Yoshitsugu: ... Naomasa ii and his fleet are in battle.. Scarlet: Naomasa? Hmm.. Let's try the waterfall it should be safe right. Yoshitsugu: One can never be too sure...I will accompany you..To insure your safety. Scarlet: Thank you! I'll wait for you by the gate. Let me go get my friend. Yoshitsugu: Friend..? But I am right here. (He blinked) Scarlet: Hehe! You are too cute! I have more than one friend. Don't you have friends? Yoshitsugu: ……… Scarlet: :c Yoshitsugu: I had one….but we are on opposite sides now. You will learn to let go of the people who get in the way of what you fight for. It is the way of a warrior. One day, I will have to face him. (He closed his eyes and sighed) I hope that day never comes. Scarlet: ….(She held his hands)....You two must have been close. I apologize for the situation you two are in. If it makes you feel any better. We'll be friends forever! Yoshitsugu: (He looked at Scarlet and nodded) I would be honored to be your friend.. I shall wait for you at the entrance then we will depart. __ Scarlet: Welp, we are here..Very sacred place. Hard to believe a battle is happening close by. Yoshitsugu: Indeed, nature's creation..(He looked around)...... Scarlet: (She climbed down from Chrissy) We should visit Sir Lance and everyone another day. I wonder how they are doing. (She pats her nose) I hope everyone is well. Kanato, Apollo and even Hinabi too! Francis is with his wife I wonder what the baby looks like..Heh, a little cutie owo Yoshitsugu: You speak horse..? Huh..how interesting. (He smiled and dismounted his horse) Scarlet: Chrissy is a dear friend mine. Like-- Like my “winghorse” >:3 Yoshitsugu: …..? (He tilted his head) Scarlet: I am glad you do not understand that term. Oh Chrissy, I have to tell you about Ryoma later too. ^^ (She winked at Chrissy) Okay Yoshitsugu. Let's begin... Yoshitsugu: (He nodded) I will teach you a few things… in return you will speak with the prince. Scarlet: !! W-Why? (She held her cheek and blushed) Yoshitsugu: See..? Scarlet: Yoshitsugu, what do I say then? “Good day prince...oh don't mind me, I secretly like you in a romantic way and think you have a nice body…” (She cringed) It is embarrassing to even think about >//3//> I feel like a pervert. Yoshitsugu: Ryoma lives by the way of samurai...his last battle could be any day. You do not want him to leave this life unaware of how you feel.. Scarlet: …..I don't think now is a good time though. I don't think ever is a g-- (She swept off her feet by a blue staff) !! @_@ what was that for? Yoshitsugu: You also can not think properly with bottled emotions.. If you were a warrior you would have been killed…. (He exhaled) Now then, shall we begin..? Stay focused this time... Scarlet: (She stood up and nodded) __ Scarlet: (She dropped her hands and wheezed) Whoa,..you are very powerful Yoshitsugu.. Yoshitsugu: (He smiled lightly) You are oddly in shape. I am very impressed...The prince scouted well. Scarlet: You think so...(She smiled and dusted herself off) A break? Yoshitsugu: Yes..(He nodded) Sit down here at the waterfall. I have prepared food.. (He walk over to his horse) Scarlet: No way! Yoshitsugu do you know how to cook? :O Yoshitsugu: (He gave her bean bun) I do not know...why don't you eat it and see if you survive.. Scarlet: o_____o Yoshitsugu: Heh, proceed. I wouldn't poison you. Scarlet: Aww ^^ Well, thanks Yoshitsugu. (She held the bun) I really needed today. It is nice to have good friends. Ahh! A toast.. (She raised her bun up in the air) To friendship! >:3 May our bond grow even stronger as the years go by. Yoshitsugu: …….? You are holding your food up…? Scarlet: Nevermind =3=... -- ! That sound.. Yoshitsugu: (He stood up) Just as I thought… Stay hidden while I scout the perimeter. I fear the fight is spreading our way. I cannot believe I allow myself to go blind to the matter. Scarlet: Yoshitsugu.. (She stood up) Be careful. >n< Yoshitsugu: (He climbed on to his horse) I will...worry about your safety first..Stay hidden. The horn is coming from the north. However, Naomasa himself could be flanking the enemy from behind..when I give the clear we will go back to the palace. Scarlet: (She nodded) Got it. (she watched him ride off) Chrissy, I am so anxious. Yoshitsugu might get hurt. C’mon let's find a hiding spot. __ Scarlet: (She hugged her knees tightly) >:I I have to be brave. I am a warrior. Solid as a rock-- I mean stone..I have to wait for Yoshitsugu to get back them we could go home...funny I called that palace home. o.o ……….I am still anxious about this Naomasa guy. He must be bad news. (She narrowed her eyes) ???????: ….? (He raised his hand)...(He looked back at ??????) Did you hear that? (He gripped his sword) An enemy. ???????: (She gave ??????? a firm look) Masamune’s men..? It can not be..They are occupied with our first squadron. Scarlet: If those naomasa soldiers come by..I-- I ask them-- I mean I will give them the what for! Naomasa: (He narrowed his eyes) Errr.. ???????: (She giggled quietly and pointed at a small opening in the waterfall) Scarlet: (She nodded as Chrissy neighed) Yeah. I will use my magic and destroy him. Then Yoshitsugu will be safe :3 No more worrying and we can finish lunch together. Naomasa: (He peeked around the rocks them stepped closer) A woman? (He looked at Scarlet) Scarlet: !! Bah!!! (She jumped up and backed away) @_@ (She looked at him up and down) You have got to be Naomasa! You look like a lobster too but with a wig on your helmet! Naomasa: …… Naotora: (She laughed) Oh my, she is so cute! >3< (She smiled warmly) You may rest at ease. We are not your enemy I can assure you. (She cleared her throat) I am Naotora Ii, the leader of the Ii clan after my husband was killed... This is my son Naomasa Ii. If he comes off as harsh take it lightly. He means well. I promise it. Scarlet: (She held her hand over her heart and exchanged glances with Chrissy than looked back at them) Well you certainly are soft spoken ^^; Not what I was expecting. I am Scarlet and this is my friend Chrissy. (She pats her nose) Naomasa: ……..? Naotora: Oh! She is so pretty. *0* Nicely groomed and everything. Naomasa: ...(He crossed his arms and gave her a suspicious glare) What is a girl doing inside the waterfall? You must be a spy...of course, it makes sense. Masamune sending a naive looking girl to scout and report our position back to him. (He drew his sword) Pathetic. thinks he can fool The Ii clan! Naotora: That is enough Naomasa. That is no way to treat a lady. Naomasa: …….(He return his sword back to his sheath and snatch her wrist) You will be returning back to our outpost. Scarlet: !!! I refuse! >:I I cannot leave here yet. Naomasa: I do not believe that was a request. You are a prisoner until I release you. Scarlet: (She snatched her wrist back) I refuse to go anywhere with YOU first of all. Second, I cannot leave I must wait for my friend he has been gone since who knows when. I am beginning to worry. Naotora: Oh poor dear..(She frowned) Naomasa: There is more? Worse than I expected..This was not part of our plans...We are falling back, mother. We are taking the girl and her stubborn horse. See what information we can get out of her. (He took her arm) Resistance is futile. Just follow my orders. Scarlet: Unhand me now. What authority do you have over me. And I am woman not some little girl! (She slapped him) Naotora: (She watched as his helmet fell on the ground)......Dear.. =w= (She walked out of the cave) I will wait with the others~!.../ She truly has not met Naomasa..my poor baby ;3; I hope he plays nicely. She is a cute girl./ (She looked at the rest of the men) Heheh ^^; One second. We have a change in plans. (She jumped as she heard Scarlet scream) Soldier 1: Lady Naotora, was that a woman’s scream? o.o Naotora: I am afraid so...Naomasa was never taught thoroughly on how to treat a lady. Naomasa: (He walked out with Scarlet over his shoulder) You hit surprisingly hard...for a female. Urgh, It burns(He rubbed his cheek then he glared at the soldiers) We will be returning back to our outpost. This woman is a prisoner... Naotora: /She fainted..Naomasa face can be scary when his is angry. ^^;/ Soldier 2: Our first platoon was victorious. Masamune’s men retreated for the time being. Naomasa: Good. Our efforts were successful. (He lied Scarlet over his horse and mounted) Naotora: What of the horse? Naomasa: Leave it..its loyalty to this woman is strong, she’ll follow after us. I wish to interrogate the woman to see what she knows. It could be valuable information. Soldier 3: Shesh to us or himself (He smiled) Naotora: I think he thinks she is cute. Naomasa: Everything I do is to better the clan and our alliance.…………(He sighed as another soldier commented and rode off) onward! /I've seen the crest before...Hoshido.. Prince Ryoma../ Naotora: Word from the first platoon. They seemed to have rescue a man. He was fighting the Date.. shall we bring him to our outpost. He is a little injured. Naomasa: Yes. /It must be the comrade of hers….I can always make her apart of our court. She has great potential../ Hmmm.. -2 days later- Naotora: (She walked into the room and looked at Yoshitsugu) You are awake early today. I am here to check on your recovery. ^^ Yoshitsugu: ………. Naotora: You must be worried about Scarlet. Perhaps wondering when you two can return to Hoshido…….I am sorry but my dear son has no intentions of letting you two leave yet. Yoshitsugu: ……. (He stood up and closed his eyes)......(He walked pass her) Naotora: !!!(He turned around)....? Where did he go?! Hmm, There is great dark energy coming from him…(She held her hands together) I wonder when Naomasa will release them. He is acting very strange. __ Scarlet: (She sewed Naomasa shirt)........(she looked over at him)......(Then continued sewing)....... Naomasa: (He watched Scarlet)... Scarlet: (She looked at him again)...Naomasa? Naomasa: (He blinked and looked at her directly) what? Scarlet: I am just about finished. (She smiled lightly) You should stop swing that sword of yours around. It will keep you out of trouble. Naomasa: I don't need to hear it from you..( He took his shirt from Scarlet and turned around) Scarlet: Mhm.. =w= Naomasa: I appreciate it.. (He started changing) Scarlet: You know..It has been two days..going on to the third. Naomasa: …. Scarlet: You took me and my friend in to get information out of us.. however.. Naomasa: Tch, where are you going with this? (He turned to her and glared) You two are prisoners. Scarlet: (She stood up) Wearing your court clothing, your insignia, in you bedroom, sleeping in your bed, waking up with you, eating with you, Talking with you, tending to you for 2 days. I am not your prisoner. You are treating me like I am your wife. It's like we are in courtship. Naomasa: ……. (He turned and shook his head) You truly are foolish. Do you think I would lower myself to some Hoshido pest. Scarlet: (She looked out the window) Poor Ryoma is probably worried sick. It is sad, he shouldn't have to worry about an outsider like me-- yet I am here with you. Naomasa: Do not speak of that prince again in my territory! He is weak, him and that sad pathetic Izana emperor! You think those of the Hoshido care about their people...you told me yourself. Scarlet: Ryoma is a very generous man. He cares about his people and so do you, Naomasa. I am sorry but I can not stay here with you. I...I love Ryoma. I am in love with him. Naomasa: ………..Then he'll come for you. Like you said it has been 2 days. Today is the third. If he genuinely “loved” you he would have been here for you. Scarlet: ……. Naomasa: Stay here..You've already became acquainted with our people. There is places here you can train and explore. You are well protected here. (He gave her a firm look) Stay here and become Ii. Scarlet: …..(She held her hands together and turned away) I need to think. Making a commitment to a forever relationship. I want to make sure it is with the person I truly love. Naomasa..you surprisingly treated me nicely, for a prisoner. (She smiled lightly) Naomasa: (He blushed angrily) Tch, do not look at me so sensual. (He turned and walked out of his room) Think all you want but you will stay here. (He shuts the door) Scarlet: …………...He's gone..(She walked over to the window and whispered) Yoshitsugu..? Yoshitsugu: Thank heavens..I haven't seen you since yesterday... I was beginning to assume the worse. Let us go quickly. (He helped her out the window) Be cautious. It is slippery up here.. Scarlet: This window is high up huh? @__@ It is a beautiful view though. (She walked steadily on the roof and slided down the pillar) >.< Yoshitsugu: Good. I have had time to memorize the court and all of its exits. We can escape through there (He pointed) Your horse, I am afraid I cannot locate. Scarlet: Hopefully she is out of court where I asked her to stay. (She followed Yoshitsugu) Yoshitsugu: Good, we will have a way back to Hoshido. I apologize for not being able to return to you that day. I came into contact with Date’ soliders-- Scarlet: (She shook her head) It was not your fault..do not blame yourself. I was worried you were hurt. It doesn't matter anymore..we have to get back to our…….(She spotted Ryoma and froze).................../It’s him….It truly is him...He actually came looking for us../ Yoshitsugu: ….? What is it? Scarlet: …./I just want to jump into his arms but… If i go back to../ (She shook her head) Who am I kidding. I missed him! Ryoma! (She called out to him).....(She smiled as he looked at her) Ryoma! (She ran over and jumped into his arms) !! (She held him tightly) Yoshitsugu: (He walked over) …… ?????: Yoshitsugu. (He turn to him) Yoshitsugu: Yuu..(He looked at him) Yuu: (He trembled in anger) That nonchalant response! As if nothing happened! I missed you >;o We were worried sick. You two were gone for days! Never would have considered you two were so far! Yoshitsugu: Oh, my apologies….(He turned and faced forward) Yuu: That's all you have to say!!? >>:u Scarlet: (She closed her eyes as Ryoma asked about her clothing)..... You are acquainted with Naomasa. (She blinked as he took her hands)......................! No! Nothing happened. I- I am fine. I promise. ^^; It is a long story..I will have to tell you about it on the way back. (She laughed as Chrissy nudged her butt) Heh! Chrissy you showed them they way. ;U; Thank you girl. (She looked at Ryoma and blushed) H-Honestly nothing happened. >//<; Besides..I don’t like Naomasa like that. I like--......(She pushed him as an arrow flew past) !! It’s naomasa! Yoshitsugu: ! Naomasa: Do you think I am a fool. I knew what you were planning all along. (He raised his hand) You betray me. You betray Ii clan…. Scarlet: I never was loyal to you. (She stood in front of Ryoma) If you hurt Ryoma..I’ll….I’ll... Naomasa: Pathetic. He has a female protecting him..Almost like a mother would a child. Scarlet: Ryoma. (She held his arm) What are you doing? Get back./Typical men =w=; These two must have history with each other/ Naomasa: Face me Ryoma..The winner will get the female. Scarlet: Oh my god../It is just like in those movies….I feel like some prize to be won. I am not too sure I like that =3=;/ Um, excuse me. Leave me out of this. >:u Naomasa: …… Scarlet: Win or lose. My heart will go to the one I love. =w= It is you who is foolish for fighting over something so small like me. Naomasa: …...You are not my priority... I want to see Hoshido fall. Starting with him. Yoshitsugu: Prince..stand back. I will handle this. Scarlet: Yoshitsugu…? Yoshitsugu: If you wish to get to the Prince you’ll have to go through me... Scarlet: >.< Yoshitsugu: Do not worry..I think the older one should protect you three...Just close your eyes. Scarlet: !! /I can’t look…!/ (She closed her eyes)....................!! (She cringed as she heard Naomasa)...>.< (She slowly opened her eyes)..... o.o?
Yoshitsugu: Well...shall we go back to the estate?
Scarlet: Wh-What? Where is Naomasa?
Yoshitsugu: (He pointed up)
Scarlet: You killed him!? @___@;
Yoshitsugu: No..He is falling..
Scarlet: What???? @_____@ (She looked up) Oh my god!
Yoshitsugu: …...If you wanted him dead you should have just said…..(He stepped to the side and caught Naomasa)
Naomasa: @______________________@
Scarlet: No Yoshitsugu. >n< J-Just leave him here. His men will find him. We should really get going.
Yoshitsugu: …..Are you sure...cause I have him right here. I can kill him…
Scarlet: I..I am very sure. Please, let’s just go..(she held her head and started walking with Ryoma) Yoshitsugu almost killed him. Oh my god…
Yoshitsugu: (He dropped Naomasa and followed them)
Yuu: (He looked at Yoshitsugu) I do not get you. =-=;
Yoshitsugu: …..? I do not understand what you are saying. __ __ Mercury: Amaterasu, mom, don't freak out, okay? Ammy: If something happened to one of my babies, I am allowed to be upset. Mercury: I know but…..you can get..out of hand o.o Ammy: Open her door. Mercury: Mom ^^; Ammy: Open that door right this instant, baby. Mercury: (He knocked on the glass door) Uh Venus~~ ^^; Venus: Go away… I don't want to see either of you right now! Ammy: Baby, I heard what happened and such behavior to a planet, to a young lady is unheard of! An asteroid nonetheless! How dare he. Allow me in. Venus: Go away! Ammy: Venus! Mercury: Mom! @_@ Ammy: (She sighed) I am done requesting. Venus, I am coming in (She opened the door) Venus: Y-You mustn’t--......! (She turned away as Ammy walked in) Ammy: !!! (She looked around and glared) Unheard of! Worse than I ever could have imagined...Are you hurt child? (She rushed over) Venus: (He held her shoulders and turned her head) I said go away…(She whined) Mercury: He really tore up the place. All your paints-- Your harp! Even the fashion projects!? >:/ Where is he at babe!? Venus: All my stuff is ruined! It was insane...he just came in and attacked after I told him I wouldn't go out with him. (She covered her eyes) This is… Ammy: Child, Your delicate skin as been bruised. (She reached for Venus)...(She pulled her hand back as Venus yelled) ! (She turned away) Mercury let us go find this...this!!(She growled and walked out) Mercury: We got you covered babe! You stay here.. I'll call for Palutena. Venus: No don't...I don't want to be seen like this. Not in front of her.. Mercury: I doubt this will go unnoticed by Palutena.....Stay safe Venus we'll handle it. (He walked out and closed her door) Venus: ……..(She stood up and walked over to her harp).....(She stroked the wooden frame) Poor thing..(She took a few strands of her hair and reattached them to the harp) Easy fix...I am glad the frame was safe. (She rested her head against the harp)....................... ….. Venus: (She turned her head as Palutena appeared) Oh my god...now you are here? Just go away, okay? (She groaned)…………...…...Who cares, the idiot is gone...and all my stuff is ruined. I know I can always make them again(She looked at the fashion projects) But, it is just the fact that they were destroyed right before my eyes. Stupid………………..….? (She narrowed her eyes then looked down at Palutena as she kneeled to her) What are you doing? Get up, you look pathetic kneeling to me like that! I am tired of you making those sympathetic faces. I am fine………................…...I see, I have been thinking. I think I should leave the solar system for a while.. I think it is what is best for me.--? (She blinked as Palutena held her hands and spoke passionately).....Tch, W-Well it is not for you to decide! (She stood up and took her hands away) I am tired of this happening to me! With every man...I do not want to be in these situations anymore and I am tired of you blaming yourself for the act of other men. It isn’t your fault-- it never is…………………..….This is not your problem. Just leave Palutena. (She turned away) …...….………..(She pushed her away) Just let me go already. I felt you holding me back from making these mistakes protecting me from these people and I keep putting myself in these situations……..All out of lust...…...All I truly wanted is to be loved..The only person I love is….(She crossed her arms and looked down) Why do you deal with me? I am such a brat. I always give you the most attitude..the hardest time. I demanded alot of you, but you've given it me everytime. (She blushed as Palutena held her from behind) ………I think I have been blind this entire time….…………….(Her eyes widened as she spoke).....………..…….!!!(She wiped her eyes and nodded) It is the first time hearing those words and actually feeling love. (She placed her hand over Palutena’s and smiled) I….(She turned her head to Palutena and smiled) I love you..I love you too.. (She closed her eyes as She kissed her).. Earth: (She peeked inside through the window) Heh. :3 Mercury: Earth? You are here? You told Palutena? How did you know that would work out? (He walked over) Earth: Palutena and Venus just needed to be alone. They both shared the same feeling all this time. (She peek back in) Aww how sweet they are being intimate with each other. Mercury: ! Venus: Palutena.. (She closed her eyes as she kissed her neck) ! (She moaned as she bit her neck) Earth: Oooh owo Mercury: >////> I am not sure you are supposed to be watching this. Earth: Nonsense ^//^’ Venus: (She blushed and stroked her hair) Your lips are so soft-- Mm! (She trembled as she bit her again) I can feel your love in every kiss…….(She opened her eyes as Palutena stopped)............? (She held her hand and looked at Palutena as she looked out the window).............(She turned her chin to face her) I know you are busy..we both are.....but..(She untied her dress and blushed) Will you pamper me for a moment longer..? Earth: Hon (She blushed as Venus’s dress slides down) Ooo~ I think I'll enjoy this (She laughed pervertedly) ://3 --Hey Mercury >:c (She pouted as he covered her eyes) Mercury: .////////.; she wore no bra under that dress?...ugh her panties are ruffled. What a babe-- her boobs(He shivered as Venus undressed Palutena)!!..(His nose bled as he covered Earth’s eyes) It's time to go..I saw boobage. Earth: Aww.. ://c Mercury: (He picked up Earth and looked at Venus and Palutena)/ Damn they are making out too. If earth wasn't here I would have watch =/////= damn it/ (He walked away angrily) Venus: (She blushed as Palutena asked) Oh these…. Y-You complimented them sometime ago when we went shopping together...So I bought them secretly...Do you like them? Mm I see... (She slides Palutena’s hand down underneath her panties and trembled) I-It is okay. I am just a little sensitive…never really had anyone touch me like this before……....(She kissed her nose) I am being touched by you so it is okay. (She blushed angrily) I want only you to touch me.. (She held on to Palutena tightly)! Oh..it just feels so good……….....(She spread her legs for Palutena and held on to her arm) L- Like this? (She kissed her as she touched her) ………….What are you say~ You can kiss me as much-- (She held on to Palutena and trembled) What is thi-- I think I am gonna-- (She let out a small soft moan and rest head on Palutena chest) Oh no..I am sorry…(She looked down at the liquid running down her legs) ;////; How embarrassing….(She blinked as Palutena picked her up and lied her on the bed) You mean it is normal………….It felt so good-- will you…..(She closed her legs tightly and blushed shyly)..will you do it again. (She smiled warmly as Palutena answered) ;////; (She closed her eyes as she kissed her tears) I am just so happy.. (She held her hand) I want to stay with you forever..will you stay with me and spoil me forever?......................! (She sat up and embraced her) !! Thank you…(She smiled as she stroked her cheek) I love you so much..(She held her hand and lied back down as Palutena leaned over and kissed her cheek)....I will be okay this time..I will do it for you. Just don’t let go of me..(She her hand tightly as she kissed down her neck) Ahh~ (She clenched the sheets as she pinched her nipple and moaned loudly) Palutena-- Ah! (She clenched her hand tighter as she licked) Oh-- It feels so-- Ahh (She moaned as she squeezed her legs together tightly) I can’t take it...my body is tingling. I feel so hot! (She moaned) I gonna come agai--Ah! (She exhaled as he legs trembled) What a mess ;///; (She stroked Palutena’s head) ….Kiss me..Kiss me down there please. I am ready for you..(She held her hand tightly) Taste me Palutena….(She looked away and spreaded her legs slowly) I am sorry about the mess..my body is craving your touch..I got a little impatient..
__
Venus: ………….(She opened her eyes).....(She sat up and held her head) /I feel so drained...It can’t be good for my beauty…./ (She remembered and blushed) Oh…(She held the covers over her chest) How embarrassing...did I really do all of that. (She looked over at the empty space on her bed)....I see….she’s gone….(She sighed) They never stay...I guess it wasn’t what I hoped. (She covered her face with her hands)..........!? (She looked as Palutena walked out the bathroom) ! You are here…? (She watched as Palutena sat next to her) I thought you would have left…Everyone always do………………(She hugged her) ;////; (she closed her eyes and held on to Palutena)..............Only if you’ll have me...I know we are two busy people but our love is absolute. No matter how busy you are..I will stay true to you. Just please don’t stop loving me... __
__
Victoria: Put me down!! (She demanded angrily and closed her eyes as Soleil finally set her down) Look, I do not need this and we definitely do not need those cards. Do you not remember the last time you tried to use those..?
//
Nox: Izana…..-_- Izana what in God's name are you doing…..this will not protecting the kingdom…!...………..…? (He held his head) Honey, this is nonsense we are going into battle watch over Victoria. We will be back short-- !!...(He closed his eyes as Izana tossed a card at his forehead)...(He sighed as the card fell to the ground).........(He snatched the cards from him and placed them in a small chest) Now then. We tried it your way now we are doing it the realistic way. (He picked up his swords) I shall return. (He walked out)
//
Victoria: They were not very reliable…(She placed her hands on her hip)
Nox: (He sighed and walked over with Matin) I can not rest with all the commotion..
Matin: Yes..what seems to be the problem..Soleil dearest..?
Nox: (He looked at Izana and everyone as they explained) W-what? Is this true?! (He looked at the bite on Victoria’s neck and growled) K-K-Karu…..KARUHAINTSU!! (He roared)
All: ! o__o
Matin: !! Nox now just a moment. You're over reacting ^^; This is….very, very, very...bad (Her face grew pale) ..
Nox: Am I? How long until one of his kin imprints on your daughter! (He rubbed up his sleeves and took off his gloves)
Matin: A-Are you-- brother you mustn’t..it is dangerous.
Nox: He heard my call...he will come...and I will exterminate him. (He flipped his braid to his back and walked out) Excuse me..
Victoria: Mother.. (She looked at everyone) Aunt Matin who is this Karuhaintsu..?
Matin: Him and your mother had similar problems..let us just say they had a pact and one of Karuhaintsu’s sons broke it.-- Oh dear.. Nox! (She rushed down stairs with everyone) B-Brother wait! Let's us talk--
Nox: T-Talk?..Talk?! How dare his spawn come and mark my daughter..like some..like some livestock! Bastard!
Karl: (He opened the door and stepped inside with ??????) Oh..? Prince-- Oh my apologies Emperor Nox--
??????: (He stepped to the side and played on his phone)
Nox: KARUHAINTSU! (He dropped kicked him and punched him) Grrugh!!
Matin: o_____o;
Victoria: (She blushed and watched Nox) So..So..vulgar! Get him mother! (She grinned)
?????: (He sighed and continued playing on his phone).......................? (He looked at Zen as he stood next to him)....? (He looked at him up and down before returning to his game) ! Gah…(He sighed) I lost….. (He slides his phone into his pocket) It is all your fault too…….....Because of your “good looks”? Not at all..it was that ridiculous sparkling crap you were doing. Like what is your deal anyway? (He spoke arrogantly)...you should not approach such elegance without documentation. Some lowly human standing next to the prince of vampires..I have admit (He looked at him) You are brave….(He placed his finger over his lips before he spoke) You are brave..but you are so dull-witted. (He stepped away) Do not make the same mistake again..please excuse me.
Nox: Ah! Release me! (He gets pulled off by Izana) ! (He calmed down and stood up right) Karuhaintsu...Heh, Karl you look so pathetic on the floor shredded to piece.
Karl: (He chuckled and stood up) Nox, Nox, dear sweet Nox...I adore the passion you displayed as you pounced on to me. Almost like a cat who's missed its owner ( He grinned and dusted of his suit)
?????: (He stood proudly next to Karl)
Victoria: Do not flirt with my mother. You disgusting pig!
Karl: Ah, (He smiled and looked at Victoria and blushed) A daughter...mmm and look at the resemblance...almost the blood spitting image of your feisty mother. Are you a bitter too? (He growled)
Victoria: (She stepped back) ! /Those eyes! I feel so exposed! Gross!/(She covered her chest)
Nox: You close your rotten mouth! You know why I called you. One of your barbaric sons imprinted on my daughter-- you blood sucking scoundrel! I thought we had an understanding..I for one, cannot truly learn the language of BARBARIAN! (He growled)
Karl: (He closed his eyes and rubbed his face) Aaa~aha~ Nox your words pierce me so deep..for you to be speaking so foul...that man must not be treating you right..You must not be satisfied. Heh if you were my wife you'd have that mouth of yours too full to even breath.
Nox: I-- ! (He glared at him)
Matin: Disgusting >://( Not in front of the children!
Victoria: Stop flirting with my mother you creep!
Karl: I thought as much..see now your mouth is closed Emperor Nox ^^ Now let us speak. I will only speak with you. The others are irrelevant to me..
Nox: ..Release me Izana.. it is fine..(He stood upright and stepped closer) One of your many sons has imprinted on my dear daughter Victoria. What is his name?(He looked back)
Victoria: Carla!
Karl: (He sighed) I apologize Emperor..but I simply do not have a son named Carla.
Nox: You're a liar!
Karl: I am telling you the truth. I could honestly list my sons for you. Carla is not one. You have the wrong vampire.
Nox: W-Well then who's the bloody parent?!
Karl: I am not quite sure. This is all new to me as well (He shrugged and grinned) I think I deserve an apology. :)
Nox: I think you should get the bloody hel- (He was pulled back by Izana) Urgh! This makes no sense! Why is this pest bothering my daughter?
Karl: He probably fell head over the hills like I did for you. Your blood is a rare flavor..many vampires would kill to have it daily.
?????: (He paused his game and crossed his arms) Your Zen, you're born from two dads one being a great warrior and the other being a lord, the youngest to be granted his lordship. You weigh too much to mention, 75 kg, and with a height of 185cm. (He raised his hand) You're a music guy...you also work out. I am soo impressed -- not really.. but I hope it made you feel better so you'd leave me alone. (He smiled) I just did your whole lady killer performance in a minute. (He poked his nose) Goodbye…(He unpaused his game and groaned)....I cannot seem to beat this one level….(He looked at Zen) You know this game? Human..if you can beat this level, I would go on a date with you. -_-; (He pats his shoulder) Not faith...I just don't believe you can win. (He smiled) That is why the wager is so high...I can not date a lowly human. I would get in trouble with my father. I am his proud son...he expects so much of me....(He looked at Zen and gave him his phone) Go for it..I seriously doubt you'd succeed. (He watched as he played)................Amazing..how did you do that one move?
Karl: I can look into it for you Emperor..I would just require a little sip of your blood…(He sighed as Izana spoke) ...I was not talking to you now was I?
Nox: ! (He looked at Izana)...A little for Victoria-- Izana, it is just a little. (He held his hands)
Victoria: (She frowned as Nox and Izana spoke).....Tch! (She draws her sword and pointed it at Karl) That's enough! I am tired of my parents sacrificing for me! I will stand on my own this time..I..I want to negotiate for myself on my own terms!
Nox: Victoria…. This is not a matter to be independent on. You must allow us to--
Victoria: No. I do not want anyone to get hurt. It is better this way. (She pointed her sword at Karl) Karl, was it?
Karl: Karuhaintsu...but sure dear. (He smiled) Just as feisty as your mother. Beautiful..
Victoria: Errr /He is so disgusting../
?????: (She screamed from the other room) Eek! Get away!
All: !
Matin: That sounded like!-- (She flinched as ????? 2 was knocked through the wall) O_O;
?????2: Gah! Son of a bitch (He held his stomach)
Karl: Ayato..?
Ayato: (He glared at them)
Pai: (She walked through hole in the wall with ????) Do not touch my sister, Leifang.
Leifang: Yeah! (She pointed) There is more where that come from you mosquito! Do not underestimate the power of kung fu.
Pai: (She looked up and noticed the situation) It would seem we are intruding.
Leifang: Huuuh? Victoria is in trouble! (She pointed) My big brother Shiro will kill you..he isn't scared of anything. He’ll protect Victoria!
Karl: Is that so..?
Ayato: Like hell he would.
Pai: Leifang..
Leifang: He’ll kick your ass! And--(She glared as Pai covered her mouth and pulled her to the side) !! >:×
Karl: Ayato, please go back with your brothers…
Ayato: Tch..(He disappeared)
Victoria: (She blushed as Shiro walked in) Shiro….No. (She shook her head) I do not need anyone's help. You keep out of this! (She looked back at Karl) Mr. Karuhaintsu I wish to speak with you privately.
Nox: I won't allow it!
Victoria: It is not for you to decide.
Karl: Mmheheh (He smiled) His name was Carla right, sweety? If he does come back we shall confront him. I say you should wait for him to come back. If you are unable to catch him then I strongly recommend coming to stay at my estate for a few days.
Nox: Absolutely not!
Karl: Hear me out..You will be protected. This Carla seemed to have tasted your blood. He'll stop at nothing to have you. He probably told his little friends out the quality of your blood. (He smiled) Oh..this is so exciting. Just think about him and his little pals caressing your body. I am almost jealous.
Victoria: ! (She cringed)
Kino: Ah! No way…(He looked at Zen) Y-You actually won. (He took his phone back gently and place it in his chest pocket) ...Heh (He blushed) I am very impressed. I doubted you..alot. (He blinked as Zen slides his phone in Kino’s hand) Eh? =_=; (He blushed as Zen spoke) Like I would give a lowly human a prince’s phone number………………….I suppose we did have a deal. (He typed his number in and titled it ”The only person that matters”) There, now when I call, you better answer. You will answer every text and address me as Prince. (He smiled) You beating such an advance level made you look 1% more attractive. (He whispered before he walked over to Karl’s side again) Father. Are you finished here?
Karl: We will be stay for the night. ^^
Kino: What..?! I refuse to..
Karl: It is just for a night. Besides, I thought you and your human friend were having fun.
Kino: ! O-Oh..he is not a friend.
Karl: A boyfriend..?
Kino: Not at all father. He is just some human. (He sighed) Very well. Human. (He clapped his hands and summoned his bags) Take my belongs to a suitable room where I may rest my head.
Nox: W-What!? Absolutely not! Get out of my kingdom!
Karl: (He sighed and looked at Victoria) Shall we? (He extended his hand) It is quite noisy here.
Victoria: …! (She looked back at everyone)...I am sorry, but I need to be the one to do this.
Nox: !
Victoria: (She hesitated).....
Karl: Don't be afraid child.. ^^
Victoria: …
Carla: What in God's name are you doing woman..?
Victoria: C-Carla!?
Kino: Carla..? (He turned around)
Matin: Bah! He's back?? @_@
Nox: (He looked around) Where is he!?
Carla: (He appeared behind her) You think they would stop me..?
Victoria: !
Carla: (He grabbed her wrist) Woman..It's-- (He disappeared before Nox punched him)
Nox: (He held Victoria’s hands) It would be in your best interest to LEAVE MY DAUGHTER ALONE!
Karl: Hah, Nox you are so strong. (He grinned)
Nox: Karl. Get him!
Karl: My apologies but we do not have a deal yet.
Nox: Bastard..
Carla: (He appeared at the top of the stairs) Look, I just want the woman..If you are trying to interfere it is already too late. She's marked. All this shouting is pissing me off. I could kill everyone in this room if I wanted to.
Kino: What did you say? (He turned around) Cocky little bastard. That's what you think. Do you know who you are dealing with!?
Carla: …?
Victoria: (She kneeled down and held her head)
Nox: Victoria..(He kneeled down)
Victoria: This is madness...we are all just rolling around in circles. Nothing will help...just let him take me.
Nox: We won’t let that happen!
Victoria: Then I will just go with him!
Nox: !
Kino: (He tossed Carla on the ground next to Nox tied up) Hmhp. Here.
All: !
Kino: If he ever underestimate the prince of all vampires again. I will terminate him from existence. (He turned and looked at Zen) Well? Why are you still here? Take my luggage to my room. (He sighed as Zen complimented him) … ……….………...(He rolled his eyes and grinned) and if you don't take my bags up these stairs you'll be next………………. Geez you sure are a needy human. What will get you up the stairs quickly..? ………………! (He blushed) Oh my gosh just go already!
Carla: I'll play along for a while..I did say I would come back for you at night. So I am early by an hour.
Victoria: (She picked up her sword and pointed it at Carla)
Carla: You can try..but I won't die. (He grinned)
Nox: Shut up! (He stomped on his head) Izana. (He pointed) I do not care. Summon your dragon god or..something!
Matin: What should we do about him. We can not send him off and we can not let him stay here.
Nox: We kill him.
Carla: Currently impossible..
Matin: Nox, please be reasonable. >n<
Nox: To hell with reasoning!
Carla: (He looked at Victoria) Hey, woman…(He closed his eyes) You know...having me tied up like this...Could this be one of your kinks. (He grinned) I love it.
Victoria: (She shivered) -n-;
Carla: You know, I can not die and you know that resistance is futile. Why don’t you just let me go and we continue with our lives.
Victoria: ……
Carla: I’ll be more gentle with you...besides you are already branded no other male would dare look at you again.
Victoria: …..
Carla: I will just keep coming back. Until I have what is mine..
Victoria: (She cuts the end of his rope) Carla...I think we need to talk.
Carla: (He sat up slowly and removed the rope) I knew you would come around I--
Victoria: (She pointed her sword at his throat) Let us clear the air now. I do not love you. I never will. That being said...you have caught me in checkmate. (She placed her hand on her hip)
Carla: (He stood up slowly and adjusted his scarf)
Nox: Hey!
Victoria: That is enough mother, everyone. I have decided. (She turned around)
Pai: You have decided? On what? (She looked at Shiro as he protested) Shiro… :c
Leifang: Y-Yeah! Victoria can’t date a blood sucking weirdo like you! >:u You look so gross. Besides Shiro and Victoria have been a thing since they were babies.
Carla: (He grinned) Oh really…? (He crossed his arms) I am sorry to tell you Shiro, but someone already beat you to it. I was a little bit more forceful with my approach. You should try so next time.
Nox: So..? So that’s just it? (He held her shoulders) You are just gonna..
Victoria: (She hugged Nox) Yes. I am sorry but I am going with Carla.
Carla: (He growled at Kino) Do something like that again silver spoon.
Kino: (He glanced up from his cell phone and glanced back at it) Don’t tempt me peasant..I’ll bend you into a pretzel if you fuck with me again. (He looked as Zen walked back over to him) You are done..? Faster than I anticipated. When shall we proceed with the date..?
Victoria: (She released Nox)....(She bowed to everyone) Excuse us. (He turned to Carla)
Carla: (He wrapped his arm around Victoria’s waist) Let us go somewhere private..
Victoria: (She slapped his hand from her waist and walked outside)
Carla: (He grinned and shivered) Sexy…(He followed after Victoria)
Nox: ……..
Matin: (She sobbed) Victoria…(She held Soleil as she tried to comfort her) ! She is still so young! ;O; That bad vampire is gonna take her away from us!
Leifang: What?! That is a bunch of turkey! >:C
Pai: That means we won’t be able to see Victoria again...She’ll be off being some vampire’s bride.
Leifang: Shiro c’mon bro...let’s go get the drop on that fool. (She pounded her fist)
Nox: (He slapped Izana’s hand away and walked pass him) Just leave me be…(She walked upstairs and into his room)
Matin: N-Nox-- (She flinched as he slammed his door) :< This is a disaster...economically as well. I must speak with the priest at onc--
Knight: Sir, you mustn’t
Priest: Aha! A demon..(He flicks holy water back) Do not worry, Princess I’ll say you-- Release me sir. A demon is speaking with the Princess.
Knight: Sir please,Princess Victoria ordered you to leave them be.
Priest: She is just a child. ;O; She doesn’t know right from wrong. I must save her
Knight: (He dragged the priest in the castle)
Priest: (He ripped his cross from his chest and tossed it at Carla) Ah! I missed.. ;~;
Matin: Father Luth. ;n; (She ran over and hugged him) It is okay..We are all coping with Victoria’s decision.
Luth: Decision..? ;3; (He stopped struggling and held Matin) She is not being held captive? ;O;
Matin: No Father...She truly is..(She buried her face in his chest)
Luth: !! ;O; (He cried)
Nox: (He hugged his pillow and looked at Izana as he walked in) …! Get out of here. I do not want to see you…(He buried his face in his pillow)..............! (He clinged to Izana and cried) She is going away...I do not want to let her go with that leech….He’ll chain her up and treat her like some stray dog..! Izana! You have to stop them……(He shook his head and interrupted him) Do something..! He’ll take her away….She be unhappy...unhealthy then dead. You're her father..send her to Izumo. I do not care..! She cannot go with that man...
__
Carla: (He held her hands and whispered to her).......
Victoria: …………..(She rolled her eyes and looked as Soleil walked over) S-Soleil! (She stood up) What are you doing here? I thought I order everyone to stay-- (She glared as Soleil snatched her hand) Oh! What is your problem..? (She tried to pull her arm away)........................Shut up. What do you know! Let go of me.
Carla: Is this brat a problem.
Victoria: Soleil why are yo-- !!
Carla: ! (He watched as Soleil kissed Victoria) E-Er?????
Victoria: ………(She dropped her hands as Soleil held her)
Carla: U-Um… .___.; What the hell? (He looked as Soleil pulled away) O-Oi..! (He watched as Soleil pulled Victoria away) E-er? Aren’t they cousins.. What the hell? .///.’
Victoria: -///////- *dazed*.............. (She blinked and realized) Soleil..? What happen-- where are you taking me? (She blinked as Soleil spoke).......W-Wait! You just kissed me! >:///c You just stole my first kiss. Soleil you know what his means now.-- (She growled) I am not marrying a loser like you! >:///u You took my first kiss so that mean this is true love. You are my cousin you-- (She gripped Soleil’s hand tightly)....I suppose...I should be thanking you.. (She looked away) I mean you did get me away from him for a moment..Him and his disgusting whispering...I felt like I was being undressed by his words. (She looked at Soleil as she shouted) That is just the thing. You cannot protect me. I am making a adult decision to just go with him. There is no point in stopping me. (She stopped walking and looked at Soleil) It looks like we will cast our rivalry to the side. I won’t be able to compete against you again..and-- …………………………………………….(She sighed and held Soleil’s hand to her lips)..........................(She released her hand) I appreciate it really but it is just how things went. You do not have to fight anymore..Just let me go.
__
__
Nick: ….?
Stephan: U-Uh?
Nick: Well, Well, Ryou where have you been no one has heard from you for three days almost.
Stephan: Yo, Nick aren't you starting to gain a gut. (He flicked his tongue)
Nick: Are you calling me fat. Keep talking like that and I'll cut that tongue of your reptile.
Stephan: Damn well that's brutal how will I breath..?
Nick: Through a straw if you keep bothering me.
Stephan: ….Pfft
Nick: (He laughed with Stephan)
Stephan: You're alright Wolfstein. (He pats his back)
Nick: I used to hate you reptile. Turns out you are cool...rough around the edges though..but cool. Oh yeah, Ryou I meant to tell you that one I am engaged!...and two I am pregnant.
Stephan: You two hit two birds with one stone quickly.
Nick: U-Uh (He blushed) Well when you put it like that….(He shook his head at the thought) Anyways. I want you two to show up to the wedding when it is planned and the baby shower. So be prepared for invitations in the near future. (He walked down the stairs as Steam parked) Well, I have to go.
Steam: Sorry I am late. I had to set up Screw’s puppy picnic.
Nick: (He walked over and opened the car door) No worries. How did that go? (He sat down and closed the door)
Steam: Splendid! As Nails says. Heh, I just thought they needed something nice. Besides, Miyoshi and Tazaki had plans~ (He smiled and drove off)
Nick: Dude, tell me all about it.
Stephan: (He placed his hands in his pockets and looked at Ryou) You look different today. (He thought for a moment before shaking his head) Nevermind. I was wondering why you haven't texted or called. You sure know how to treat your boyfriend. (He flicked his tongue) I was soooo lonely (He waved his hand as Ryou apologized) Well, I guess I can forgive you this time. I would have called you but you never have me your number. (He took out his phone) Call me real quick. (He waited until his phone rung)...........and done. (He showed Ryou) There now I have your number. So, uh, I gotta go run some errands with dadbot…...Are you...Are you free at 4? ……………….Well, we could get something to eat around that time. You pick a place and text it to me. I'll pick you up I guess. (He turned around as he heard barking) Oh my lord =_=; If that’s..(He saw Chumpie trying to climb the stairs)
Chumpie: ! (He climbed up one stair) /Dad wait for me!/
Stephan: Chumpie. =-=; He must have followed me from home. Boy, what are you doing?
Chumpie: (He whimpered as he fell on his back)
Stephan: (He walked over and picked up Chumpie) You are too young to climb the stairs. (He pats his head)
Chumpie: (He growled at the stairs and barked) !
Stephan: Don’t blame the stairs, boy. You’ll get it one day. (He looked at Stephan) I will see you at 4. Text me a location and dress nice. (He waved and walked away with Chumpie)
__
Screws: (She lied down and watched the puppies run around) ……. ^^ (She swayed her tail as Lei rolled around with them) Lei-dear never so roughly… Heh. (She giggled as he rolled on his back) Heavens.
Nails: What splendid preparations the master setup. Thank you for having us dear. Bolts is just happy to be here too.
Screw: Mm (She watched as he rolled on a pillow) Of course..when there are soft pillows in order……! Oh! (She stood up as she saw Xiaoli and Tengfei approach) Oh mancubs (She wagged her tail and walked over to them) Yes. I am happy you could both come. (She placed her front paws on Xiaoli’s chest) My two dear boys…(She licked their faces) Nice a groomed this morning, hm? (She sat down and looked at them)
Nails: Grandchildren, it is good to see you both. Don't you two angels look healthy. I see you brought friends.
Miyoshi: (He walked over with Tazaki and Yukko) Whoa, I am impressed. This is still Barnaby’s estate, right? (He looked around)
Tazaki: I hope we are not too late.Yukko had to apply her bug repellant.
Miyoshi: How much does she need?
Tazaki: Enough. (He looked at him)
Miyoshi: You two's relationship is one of a kind (He walked over to the tree with everyone and sat down on the blanket) It is a nice breeze from up here. I wonder if Amari will come. (He glanced at Xiaoli and grinned) Having trouble sitting down comfortably? (He blocked his hits) It is not my fault. You knew what you were getting into. (He leaned over and teased) Birthday boy~
Screws: (She wagged her tail as Lei walked over with the cubs)
Nails: (She looked as Hatano and Amari walked over)
Miyoshi: It is about time. I never expected Hatano of all people to be late. (He smirked)
Hatano: It was never my intention to come. I had a change of heart I suppose.
Amari: Hey. Sorry I am late..I had to see my daughter off. She is going out with some friends. Nails: I know how raising an adolescent can be.. =w= My dear Screws was quite rebellious.
Screws: Heh, mother.. ^^;
Nails: You have grown man cubs of your own you know what I mean.
Screws: The power of love is strong. :3
Miyoshi: Can we eat now?
Amari: I have been saving an appetite for today.
Tazaki: (He stopped speaking with Yukko and looked at Screws) Oh are we eating now?
Screws: Yes please go on ahead. ^^
Tazaki: Great. What would you like to eat, dea-- It is okay, I can make you……………Heh, if you insist. (He smiled and gave her a plate) I'll eat what you pick.
Miyoshi: Xiaoli, go fetch me some grapes..(He lied on his back)....? What? I asked, did I not?..…….(He opened his eyes and looked at Xiaoli) Won't you treat me just this once? I am always pampering you.
Hatano: (He looked at Nails) I am not really hungry.
Nails: I am insisting. You must eat, dear.
Hatano: If you are insisting. Then maybe just something small.
Nails: I am glad.
Miyoshi: (He opened one eye as Xiaoli sat down) Great. Now feed me..(He sat up) What is wrong with being fed grapes from the hand of the one I love~ (He laughed as Xiaoli fussed) I honestly am not kissing up….I meant what I said. If I may, can I rest my head in you lap for a little while...Shut up..you sit in mine almost all the time…(He rested his head in Xiaoli’s lap).............proceed with feeding me. (He closed his eyes and opened his mouth)....(He chews as Xiaoli placed on in his mouth) Good boy..another. (He smirked as Xiaoli spoked) What’s wrong with being praised like a dog..? They way you pout and bark all the time...I almost mistook you for one. Heh.
Tazaki: (He smiled and watched Yukko stuff her face) Your appetite still amazes me……...Oh? (He looked at her as she questioned)...How is it that you have food on your cheek..? That won't do...(He tilted her chin up and kissed her cheek) There ^^ (He held her head as she blushed) I am sorry..it was hard to resist.
Amari: (He stopped speaking with Lei and Screws and looked at Tazaki and Yukko) Who would have guessed those two would click so well.
Screws: They are so sweet together.
Tazaki: You know you I've been meaning to ask you something.
Miyoshi: (He raised his hand and swallowed) Hey Xiaoli-dog you are feeding me to fast. Besides I want to asked you something today probably is not the best day. We just celebrated your birthday 3 days ago..
Tazaki: It's nothing bad. Nothing bad at all. In fact, It is something very good. Depending on what you say that is.
Miyoshi: I never thought I'd date a crybaby. I always pictured mine feisty, needy and with big breasts...I guess you match at least two of my standards. You make up for the last one by being well-rounded. Heh. (He took his hand)...Hold on hear me out.
Tazaki: It reminds me of the day I let you go. You were leaving with Xiaoli and Barnaby. When you embraced me that day..something in my heart just sparked..
Screws: *0*
Tazaki: At first I did not know what it was.. then I realized. The feeling was love..it was you that gave me a purpose. You were the motivation that kept me alive this long. The possibility of seeing you again influenced me to care about life and death. Before then, my life wasn't important. The job was…..I know it has been challenging at times. With myself as a spy and going away for long periods of time and not being able to hear your voice. (He stroked her cheek) Even then. You never gave up on me.
Miyoshi: (He laughed as Xiaoli started crying) Youre crying now? Geez, I did not even get to the meat and cheese of this talk. You know about what you said the other day. About work...I think it's about time I retired. Maybe stay home and--! (He grinned as Xiaoli hugged him)......Heh, I will only retire if.
Tazaki: I do not want let you go again that is why…
Pigeon: (He flew over to Tazaki and placed a black box in his hand)
Tazaki: On time friend
Pigeon: (He rubbed his head against his cheek and sat on his shoulder)
Tazaki: Ms. Yukko Aioi.. (He kneeled on one Knee)
Miyoshi: Xiaoli…(He took his hand)
“Will You Marry Me?” 結婚してくれないかな．．．
Screws: (She looked at Lei and looked back at them) !!! *0*
Amari: I wonder what they would say.
Hanato: Whoa, you two proposed at the same time on the same day. How uncool. Did you two plan this..?
Miyoshi: (He grinned) I was caught off guard as well.
Tazaki: Heh, indeed. We both had no idea. (He blinked as Yukko spoke)................If you don't I have to arrest you.(He winked)
Miyoshi: (He sighed as Xiaoli cried in his chest) Just become my husband already. (He sighed and slides the ring on his finger) I could even propose how I want to because you started crying.
Tazaki: (He smiled as Yukko kneeled down and hugged him) You made me the happiest man alive. (He took her hand and slides the ring on her finger) I hope you like it. I had it custom made. ^^ (He laughed as she marveled over it) Yes. I cost me a lot. But it was worth it. ^^
Miyoshi: This is my good suit too. (He sighed) Oh well. Hey dog kiss me. (He looked as Xiaoli leaned up) Oh nevermind go wipe your nose first. (He gave him and handkerchief from his chest pocket) I probably should have brought more.
Tazaki: Hmmm are you going to try this time Yukko. ^^ You are so brave.(He laughed as she shyly pecked his lips) Haha that was cute. (He
Nails: Awww~! ;O; She romantic. Both couples are so cute.
Screws: Now to plan for the wedding! I want a formal event. I want the best wedding of the century!(She demanded) My mancub is getting married ;^; (She nuzzled Lei)
Amari: I better tell the others. We could be your bestmen. ^^ I am happy for you-- Er, four.
Hatano: Who you two are retiring. It's about time you did. The D-agency has completely disbanded as of now. However, no matter where we are in the world we will always be comrades.
Tazaki: Yes. I agree. (He stroked Yukko’s head as she cling to him)
Miyoshi: (He sat up and saw Sakuma) Hey. (He shouted at Sakuma) Hey, It's eggplant Sakuma!
Sakuma: (He glared and shouted back) What did you just call me! (He walked up the hill and over to them) .__.; Why did Miyoshi get invited? He is always staring at me while he eats food. (He looked as Xiaoli) You actually like when he does that.
Miyoshi: Of course. That's how we start our long nights sometimes…(He licked his lips)
Sakuma: ! -_-; I didn't want to...know that much. I take it they already proposed. I am sorry I missed it but Congratulations. ^^ (He bowed to Lei) Hello, how is your family? (He smiled as Lei nudged him with his nose) Ahaha (He pats his nose) That's good.
Miyoshi: (He sniffed Xiaoli’s hand) No….No way. It's that perfume I like so much...You really know how to tempt a man. (He smirked as he blushed) I am so touching you tonight. (He leaned over and sniffed his neck)
Screws: (She swayed her tail as steam flowed from her ears and nose) Oh…(She giggled and looked away from Miyoshi and Xiaoli) Oh my heheheh .////////. Lei we should have more puppies..
Amari: (He laughed at Lei’s reaction) !! Bahaha!
Hatano: No you don't want more puppies. =_=
Screws: I know..but the first time we mated..it was so special. ;////;
Hatano: You mated..? With that? And you being a…? (He held his head) And it was successful. My word...Barnaby’s work sure can make miracles happen.
Screws: I was a normal dog for a period of time. ouo It was so wonderful. If only I could stay like that forever. Master is working on something that could make the transformation permanent. ^^
Hatano: Again..He sure can make miracles happen.
__
__
Levi: Our...First…D--? (He held his head as he remembered) G-Gah--
// Levi: ……………..--Psh, nervous? Me? D-Don’t make me fucking laugh. (He kept staring down at the tabled) ………? Maybe if you didn't look hot as fuck. I would be able to look at you. >///>; It's your fault. You n-nerd. (He looked at Grey) Don't call me cute! I am the hottest guy in school. You better be lucky to date such a hot rod like me. But..thanks for the compliment.. you meant it right..?--(He looked at the waiter as he came to the table) Oh my god it's like your 16th time over here >:^( Why the hell do you want, Belvin!?
Waiter: Dude, Levi I fucking work here =3= It's my job. Besides I am making sure your date goes smoothly bro. B) So you like nerds huh?
Levi: Grr!! I do not like nerds! (He growled as his hair flared up)
Waiter: !! (He sighed as the restaurant sprinklers came on) .________.;
Levi: …….(He sighed and banged his head on the table) Again? =_____=;
Waiter: (He watched as the other customers ran out the restaurant) Look, don't worry dude. It's on the house but you should probably go. ^^;
Levi: Y-Yeah (He stood up and walked away)..
__
Levi: (He walked with his hands in his pockets) Why are you still following me? I am fine. I ruined our date..how uncool. I was expecting you to ruin it. .////.; instead you did everything right. (He sighed) I am so aggravated. (He stopped walking and looked at Grey) ? What are you getting so jazzed over? It's a playground. :/ (He listen to Grey and tilted his head) You want to resume the date there…? But if we stay out too long you'll get sick……(He blushed) U-Uh sure...that actually sounds..kinda nice.
__
Levi: (He sat down and held Grey in his lap) Hopefully you'll stay warm with the fire and heat from my body. (He smirked) You really are a weirdo. Who knew you'd have that much fun playing around on a playground. =_=; (He laughed) Sure I had a little bit of fun. Only out of you acting like a kindergartener (He pats his head) It was kinda cute….ahem sorta. >//>; You are actually funny. I wasn't expecting to laugh at your jokes…………………..To be honest I thought you asked me out on a whim…...I did not take you seriously..
//
Levi: ….(He growled) I was such a dweeb. (He flicked his tail) That Levi is dead..I hate remembering how weak I was. (He held Grey's chin) ……(He turned his head to the side then turn it to the other side).....Your eye….It's weird. (He stared at Grey as he strained)...Heh, the way you cower like a worm turn me one. (He released his chin and crawled to him bed and looked at it) ……? (He remembered)....................? I was attacked here..(He growled) We both were, me and Shisui (He sniffed his bed and crawled onto his bed and sat down) Come here. (He looked away and digged in his ear) You heard me, don't make me ask again…(He looked as Grey walked over and sat next to him)............Are you...Are you scared of me. (He looked at his tail)..........E-Er, not that I fucking care if you do. (He lied down)..............Bum, go to sleep. If you were expecting some rough housing were clearly mistaken. (He looked at Grey and grinned) You have no ass. And your average...and boney. You are kinda everything but my type……………(He sat up and grinned) Care to prove me wrong..? (He held Grey from behind and rested his head on his shoulder)...............Give me a break. Who would know? (He slides his hands until his sweatshirt) ….Hmhp, you would do it for old Levi. (He whispered in his ear)..........Whoops, did I just hit a nerve? (He slides his hand down to his pants) Whoa, you at you. Dirty boy.. I should leave you like this. Unsatisfied. I am kinda tired anyw-- (He blinked as Grey held his hand) ……..(He picked him up and lied him down on the bed) Fuck it. We are doing this. (He leaned over him and looked at his face)........? See, look at you….scared..Heh (He grinned) Either you want this or you don’t..If you keep making such a face I’ll just have to proceed and screw your consent. (He pinched his nose) You are lucky...I am starting to remember you, weirdo. I would have been plowed into you..(He crawled from on top of him and lied down next to him) Go to sleep. Before I change my mind………………….Goodnight Grey….I love-- (He held his head and growled) !!! (He waved his hand at Grey) G-Gah-- Just leave me alone...I am fine-- (He rolled on his side and cringed)....It hurts...I feel old Levi..He is still inside me somewhere. It pisses me off not know him and he is me…
__
__
__